FOR THE PEOPLE FOR EDVCATION FOR SCIENCE LIBRARY OF THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY Papers and Proceedings ROYAL SOCIETY OF TASMANIA FOR THE YEAR 1912 TASMANIA : Printed at "The Mercury" Office, Macquarie Street, Hobart. The responsibility of the Statements and Opinions given in the following Papers and Discussions rests with the individual authors or speakers; the Society merely placing them on record. Royal Society of Tasmania LIST OF OFFICERS Patiou: HIS MAJESTY THE KING. HIS EXCELLENCY SIR HARRY BARRON, K.C.M.G., C.V.O. HON. 0. H. HUTLER, M.R.C.S., M.E C. GRP:(iORY SPROTT, M.D. (fTouncil : HON. (;. H. BUTLER, M.R.C.S., M.E.C. A. H. CLARKE, M.R.C.S. S. CLEMES. Prof. T. T. FLYNN, B.Sc. .L A. JOHNSON, M.A. FRITZ NOETLING, M.A., Ph.D. E. L. PIESSE, B.Sc, LL.B. L. RODWAY. GREGORY SPROTT, M.D. (£l)airmau of t\)t Council: HON. G. H. BUTLER, M.R.C.S., M.E.C. I^onorani (JTreajStticr : E. L. PIESSE, II.Sc, LL.P,. ^fcvetani : ROBERT HA1>L, C.M.Z.S. ^utjitor: H. W. W. ECHLIN TABLE OF CONTENTS PAPERS Page 1. A New Tasmanian Chiton, by W. G. Torr, LL.D. (Communicated by W. L. May) 1 2. Tasmanian Mosses, Part I., by L. Rod.vay 3 3. Polyplacophora of Tasmania, by W. L. May and W. G, Torr, LL.D 25 4. Further Additions to the Tasmanian MoUuscn, by W. L. May 41 5. The Theory of the Quota in Proportional Representation, by E. L. Piesse, B.Sc, LL.B 49 6. Notes on Derwent Estuary Fishes, by Robert Hall, C.M.Z.S 79 7. Notes on Mineral Springs of North-West Tasmania, by T. Stephens, M.A. . S5 8. Tasmanian Mosses, Parts II. and III., by Ti. Rodway ... 87 9. A Research on the Eucalypts of Tasmania, and their Essential Oils, by R. T. Baker, F.L.S., and H. G. Smith, F.C.S 139 LIST OF MEMBERS & FELLOWS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF TASMANIA "^l-ellows who have contributed Papers read before the Society. tLife Members. (The addresses of Members residing in Hobart are omitted.) Honorary Members. David, Prof. T. Edgeworlh, C.M.G., B.A., P.R.S., Sydney, Spencer, Prof. W. Baldwin., C.M.G., M.A., F.R.S., Meib. Shackleton, Sir Ernest H., C.V.O., R.N.R., London. :J:CoRRESPONDING MEMBERS. Arnold-Wal!, Prof., M.A., Canterbury, New Zealand. Bailej, F.M., Brisbane, Queensland. Benham, Prof. W.B., M.A., D.Sc, Du?iedin, New Zealand. Bragg, Prof. W., M.A., Adelaide, South Australia. Chapman, R.W., M;A., B.C.E., Adelaide, South Australia. Dendy, Prof. A., D.Sc, F.R.S., London, England. Greig-Smith, W.R., D.Sc, Sydney, Neiu South Wales. Hail, T.S., M.A., D.Sc, Melbourne, Victoria. Hasweli, Prof. W.A., D.Sc, MA., F.R.S., Sydney, NS. IV. Jack, R.L., D.Sc, F.G.S., Brisbane, Queensland. Liversidgp, Prof. A., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., Londo^i. Maiden, J. H., F.L.S. Mica-Smith, Prof., B.Sc, Ballarat, Victoria. Shirley, John, D.Sc, Brisbane, Queensland. Thomson, G.M., F.L.S., Dujiedin, New Zealand. Woodward, B.H., F.G.S., Perth, West Australia. ICorrespondinfr Members whose nnmes are inadvertently omitted will kindly communicate with the Secretary. VI. Ordinary Members. Aguevr, L.E.,M»'S- AUwork, F., L.S.A., New Norfolk. Archer, Win. Henry Davies, Longford. Anderson, a.M., M.B., CM., Fraiiklw. Armstrong, Hugh, F. ll.O.S. Ash, Percy. t Baker, Henry D. Barclay, David. fBiring, Rev. F. H.. M.A., F.R.O.S., Spring Bay *BeaUie, J. W. iJell, W. Reid, C.E. Benaett, William Henry, Ross. Bennison, Thomas. Bidencope, Joseph. Bhick, R. A. *Blackman, A. E., Franklin. Brain, Rev. Alfred, M.A. Brooks, a. V. Brooks, E., M.R.C.S. Brooks, E. J. Brownell, F. Leslie. Bnrbury, Fredk. E., Laiincesto?i , Burgess, Hon. Wm. Henry, Butler, Arthur. Butler, Francis. Butler, Hon. Gamaliel Henry, M.R.C.S., M.L.C. Butler, W. F. D., M.Sc. Butler, H. N., M.B. Campbell, R. D., M.B. Chapman, J. R. *Clarke, Arthur H., M.R C.S. CI ernes, Samuel, Clemes, William H. Counsel, Edvrard Albert Crouch, Ernest J., M.R.C.S. Vll. Crowther, W. L,. M.H. Cruickshank, Jaiiies H., Lt. Col. K.E , Glcnorchy Davies, Sir John George, K.C.M.G. Davies, Hon. Charles Ellis, M.L.C. Dechaineux, Lucien. Dehmj, His Graee Archbishop. Dickinson, S. K., M.A. *Dobson, Hon. Henry. Donovan, T. Matthew, L.R.C.P., L.K.C.S., Sore/l. *Dove, H. Stewart, JVest Dcvonport. Diinbabiu, Thos., M.A. Ernst-Carroll, F. J., M.Sc, Neuchatel, Switzerland. Evans, Thomas May, Col. Fereday, Mrs. R. W. t Foster, Henry, Major, Merlon Vale, Campbell Town. fFoster, John D, Fairfield, Epping. Finlay, W. A. *Flynn, T. Thomson, B.Sc. tGrant, C. W. *Giblin, Lyndhurst F.. B.A. Giblin, Wilfrid, M.B. Gould, Robert, Longford. *Green, A. O. Gould, H. T. Gower, E. L, B.A. ♦Hall, Robert, C.M.Z.S Harrisson, E. J., Bellerivc. Harrison, Malcolm. Harvey, Walter A., M.R.C.S., M.B. Hemery, C. W. Hobkirk, L. J. Hogg, G. H., M.D., Lannceston. Home, William. Hutchison, Hermann. Vlll. *Irelaiicl, E. W. J., M.B., CM. * Johnson, J. A., M.A. *Johuston, Robert M., F.L.S., I.S.O. Kermode, R. Kerr, Georsj^e. Keene, E. H. D., M.A., Tarleion. Knight, H. W. *Legge, Vincent W., Co)., R.A., Cidlenswood. Lewis, Lieut-Col., R.C. Lewis, Hon. Sir Neil Elliott, D.C.L., M.A., K.C.M.O. Liudon, L. H., M.A. Lines, D. H. E., M.B. Lovell, S. 0. Mason, M. Miller, R. 0., B.Sc. tMitchell, J. Gc., Jericho. *May, W. L., Sandford. Mercer, E. J., Dr. (Bishop of Tasmania Miller, Lindsay S., M.B., Ch.B. Millen, J. D., IVaratah. *Moore, George Brettingham, C.E. Montgomery, R. B. McAllister, Mary K. . . McCoy, W. T., B.A. fMcClymont, J. R., M.A. *McAulay, Professsor Alexander, M.A. McElroy, J. A. Macfariane, Hon. James. Macgowan, E. T., M.B., B.S. *Macleod, P. J., B.A. Nicholas, George C, Ouse. *Noetling, Fritz, M.A., Ph.D. NichoUs, H. Miuchin. IX. Parker, Major A. C. Parsons, Miss S. K. Patterson, Mrs. R C. Pearce, E. H., J. P. Pedder, Alfred. ♦Piesse, E. L., B.Sc, LL.B. Pillinger, James. Pollard, Rev. A. Pratt, A. W. Courtney. Purdy, J. S., M.D., D.P.H. *Ritz, H. B.,M.A. Roberts, E. J., M.B. Roberta, Henry Lle*vellyu. Rolinson, J. Moore. *Rodwaj, Leonard. Scott, Robert G.. M.B., CM. Shoobrid^e, Rev. Canon Georgf'. Shoobridge, W. E., Ghnora. Sich, Hup^h H., Malverfi, Victoria. Simmons, Matthew W. *Simson, Augustus, Launceston. Smith, Geo. W. Spencer, H. J. fSprott, Gregory, M.D. Stephens, A. C, B.A. ♦Stephens, Thomas, M.A., F.G.S. Stephens, Arthur C, B.A. fSticht, Robert, B.Sc, E.M., Queenstown. Tabart, T.A,, jun. TarJeton, John W ♦Taylor, A. J. Toovey, C E. Tucker, A. R. *Twelvetrees, W. H., F.G.S., Launceston, Walch, Charles E. Watchorn, Arthur Deuisoii Waterhouse, L. L., B.E., Launceston, Watson, Horace. Webster, Alexander George. Webster, C. Ernest * Weymouth, W. A. White, A., Mafigalore Wise, H.J. Wolfhagen, Waldemar Woods, E. A. Note — Fellows are requested to notify any errors in their names, titles, or addresses. List closed December ist, 191 2. XI. ^onal ^orictn of Casmanui AHSTRACT OF PHOCEEDINGS. JANUARY 29, 1912. A Special (Joi\«'ial Meeting of the Society was held at 8 p.m. in the Museum. Hon, G. H. Butler occupied the chair. The business of the Special Meeting was as follows : — (a) That the following be a Rule of the Society: — "Number '?3. The Secretary shall have the cus- tody of the common real of the Society. Subject to the Rules the Council may authorise the seal to be affixed to any document. The fixing of the seal shall be attested by at least two members of the Council." (b) Tliat the Field Naturalists Club be permitted to hold its meetings in the Society's Room, subject to such conditons as the Council may arrange. Mr. Piesse mo\ed clause ''a," which was carried. Mi-. Piesse moved clause ''b." This motion was spoken to by Messrs. H. B. Ritz, A. O. Green, and L. F. Giblin, and car- ried. MARCH 18, 1912. The Annual General Meeting of the Royal Society was held at the ^Tuseum. Hon. G. H. Butler presided, and there was a good attendance of members and visitors, including a number of ladies. The annual reiX)rt. which was read by the secretary (Mr. R. Hall) stated that eight monthly general meetings and two special general meetings were held during the year. Nine or- dinary meetings and five special meetings of the Council were held during the same period. Eleven Fellows were elected. Avhile 17 Fellows left the State or allowed their meml)ership to lapse. Tho total number of Fellows of the Society was 138, in- cluding nine life members. Tlie number of corresponding members was 16. Of these latter, Sir Joseph Hooker, th<^ re- nowned botanist, died within the year. During the year a bill to incorporate the Society, and to confer upon it ix)wers as to holding proi)erty, litigation, and to make and alter rules was passed by Parliament. The rules of the Society were revised by a special committee, and were now in op^^ration. A sub-section on psychology and education had been formed, and the bio- logical sub-section was brought into action about the middle of the year. On the representation of the Council of the Xll. Society the Hon. the Minister of Lands had approved of the recommendation to alter the name of Oyster Bay to Fleurieu Bay, and the name of West Hunter Island to Fleurieu Island. These were the original names. The survey department was considering the right of further alteration and of placing names where they did not now exist on the chart. During the year 13 papers were read, and one illustrated lecture ^^as delivered. The library received a gift of more than ordinary value in 11 handsome volumes dealing with the geology and natural history of the Harriman Alaska expedi- tion. They were presented by Mr. E. H. Harriman, of New York, and forwarded by favour of the Smithsonian Institute. The balance-sheet show-^d that the receipts amounted to £178- los. 9d., and the expenditure to £128 16s. 8d., leaving a ciedit balance carried forward to 1912 of £48 19s. Id. Tlie Chan'man, in moving the adoption of the report and balance-sheet, said that it was gratifying to know that the v.ork of the Society during the year had been beneficial. It was also pleasing to note that, financially, the Society was in a sound position. Although the accounts did not show a very large increase in the funds they showed that the Society was steadily progressing. He hoped, however, that members would not relax their efforts to obtain new members, as members who w ould take an interest in the \^ ork of the Society and contribute tj the interest in that work were much wanted and the more they got the more popular would the Society become. Mr. A. O. Green seconded the motion, Avhich was carried. The secretary then read the reports of the biological and education and psychological sections, which were adopted. The following members were elected as the Council for the ensuing year — Hon. G. H. Butler, Dr. A. Clarke, Dr. Fritz Noetlir.g, Dr. Sprott, Professor T. T. Flynn, and Messrs. S. Clemes, J. A. Johnson, E. L. Piesse, and L. Rodway. The following new members were elected unanimousH :■ — Mrs. E. M. Brooks, and Messrs. R. A. Black, E. Brooks, H^ N. Butler, C. I. Clark, J. R. Chapman, W. L. Crowther, C. J. Inglis, and H. J. vSpencer. WELCOME TO CAPTAIN AMUNDSEN. At the conclusion of thi> Society's business moeting an illustrated lecture was given by Mr. J. W. Beattie on "The Phvsiographv of Tasmania." Amongst those present to hear it were the Admiral (Sir Geo. F. King-Hall), the Premier (Sir Elliott Lewis\ the Bishop of Tasmania (Dr. Mercer), Cantain Amundsen (the famous Antarctic explorer), and Captain Davi.<> (of the Aurora, the Australian Antarctic exploring vessel). The Chainnan. in welcoming the visitors, said that His Ex- cellency the Governor (the president of the society) would have Xlll. been more plea.'-:e<^I to have been present that evenin*^ than on any occasion during the past year, but, unfortunately, serious iUness detaincni him in the North. He was rapidly recovering, however, and ho trusted soon to see him amongst them once more. The present was one of the most auspicious meetings that the Hoyal iStjciety had held for many years, as they were v/elcoming amongst them one who had done a most illustrious and noble feat, one who had done what no one previously had succeeded in doing. (Applause.) It was easy from the ac- counts that had rea^-hed them to imagine the hardships and hard work that Captain Amundsen had gone through, and the perseverance he had shown, in successfidly rea-ching the South Pole. (Applause.) He had accomplished this feat as the re- sult of hard work, a thorough knowledge of the work he had undertaken, and a thorough det-ermination to succeed. From what they had read, they all knew that Captain Amundsen had been brought up in endeavouring to do feats of this sort, and one could realise, fi-om what ho had done in getting through the North-West Passage, that such a man would succeed in getting to the South Pole, if anyone could. In welcoming him, the Royal Society felt proud that it was the first Society that Captain Amundsen had been able to honour with his presence. (Applause.) This Society was a very old one. It was started in 1843 by another great explorer, whose name they all hon- oured and revered, Sir John Frinklin. (Applause.) Sir John Fianklin was here when the exploring ships Erebus and Terror started from Tasmania to go as far South as Captain Amund- sen had done, but it was many vears before that great work was accomplished. He was sure every member of the Royal Scciety would feel proud that it was the first to welcome Captain Amundsen on h»s return. Of the work he had done they had only heard a smattering, but he understood that Captain Amundsen would publish a lxx)k, which would give them far more knowledge than they had at preseiit, and he was sure they would look forward with the greatest pleasure to reading it, and becoming thoroughly acquainted with the diffi- culties and hardships that Captain Amundsen had undergone. They knew that there were other expeditions to the South Pole, and no doubt there would be many more, and they could a.ssure every one of these explorers of a hearty welcome, and of hearty good wishes if Tasmania had the honour of sending them off. (Applause.) Hobart had been the ix)rt of depiirture for several expeditions, but now we had the honour of welcom- ing Captain Amundsen on the accomplishment of his very arduous task. (Hearty applause.) Dr. Mercer said that he felt it a gre«t lionour to be called on to say a few words as representing the citizens of Hobart and his fellow-memlx^rs of the Royal Society. In Hobart we were supposed to be next door to the South Pole, and to see very few people, but, as a mattei- of fact, he was convinced that there were very few cities, other than the greater ones, through which more people of eminence passed in the course of each year. It was astonishing how many people he had got to know since he came to Hobart, whoni he would never have known had he been in more ix>pulous parts of the world. Al- though Hobart was far removed from the great cities of the world, it enjoyed unique opportunities of seeing many people whom it was well worth while to know, not the least of these XIV. being the one they had the honour of having as a guest that evening, Captain Amundsen. Hobart was eminently a British city, and wherever there was a British city there was a lot of pluck, endurance and sportsmanship, and he was sure that all these qualities were jxissessed in an eminent degree by Captain Amundsen. (Applause.) Hobart had received no small share of the labours of Sir John Franklin, and he ventur- ed to hope also that it shared the honour which his name car- ried with it. He trusted that a very large amount of that honour would fall on Captain Amundsen, for following up so nobly the work which Sir John Franklin had so magnificently begun. (Applause.) In regard to the other expeditions, he was sure they would honour Captain Scott's and the Japanese none the less if they got to the Pole. The same hardships would have had to be endured, and the same grit had to be shown, and they could admire all three expeditions equalh'. He, for one, ventured to think that all three would get to the Pole. Ihat night, however, they re-nembered that Captain Amund- sen and his brave comrades had cari'ied off the palm of vdctory, and got to the Pole first, and he was sure that in no city of the Fmpire would Captain Amundsen meet with greater admiration for his pluck, or warmer recognition of the personal qualities he had revealed, than in Hobart. (Applause.) Mr. Beattie then showed a number of fine views of Tas- manian scenery, and also some photographs taken by Dr. Mawson's party during the trip of the Aurora to the Antarctic legions. Admiral King-Hall returned thanks, on behalf of the visi- tors, for the enjoyatle evening that the Royal Society had en- abled them to spend, and he also thanked J^Ir. Beattie for the beautiful views he had shown of a most beautiful country. One could learn more through the eye in half an hour than he could learn in ten hours from books, and he had learnt more about Tasmania that evening than he had learnt from all the books lie had read. Tlie beautiful views he had seen showed that Mr. Beattie also was an explorer, and must have shown great energy and vigour in getting them. One of the views, that of the Montezuma Falls on the West Coast, reminded him of the Fall of the Seven Rivers in Norway, and he was sure Cai> tain Amundsen must have been struck bj^ the resemblance. Captain Amundsen, who was received with loud applause, said that he would also like to return thanks for the recep> tion which had been given him that night, which he certainly appreciated highly. His limited knowledge of English would prevent him expressing fully all that he felt, and they must there- fore excuse him on that aocount. The name of Sir John Franklin had been mentioned as the greatest explorer who ever lived, but he thought it was difficult to tell who was the great- est amongst so many great exploiers that there Avere in the British Empire. In his \iev,\ Sir" James Clark Ross was the ^greatest, and he had certainly done more in the Arctic than anyone else had done. As far as he (the speaker) was person- ally concerned, he did not know if he was worthy of the praise which they had given him. He did not think he was. He was just following in the footsteps of the British explorers, Ross and Franklin. They went to the North, and he followed them XV. there. Ross then went South, and showed others the way they ^^ould liavc to take if they wanted to go down to the Soutli Pole. They praised him as having been first to the South Pole; well/ tliey did not know yet. (Laughter^ He thought they had better wait a while, and hear what Captain Scott had to say. (Laughter and applause.) It might be an- other story then. Captain Scott might have been at the Pole before they got there, without them seeing his marks. He wished the .Nlawson expedition every success. It had com- n.encod in a way which promised the best results, and he hoi>- (xl that when Captain Davis returned to the Antarctic he would c()nv<'y his best wishes to the members of the party. He join- ed with the Admiral in thanking Mr. lieattie for one of the )nost interesting lectures he had heard, and some of the most in- teiesting pictures he had ever seen. (Applause.) APRIL 15; 1912. The ordinaiy monthly' meeting of the lioyal Society was held at the Museum. Hon. G. H. Butler jiresided, and there was a moderate attendance. The Chairman expressed regret at the absence of the presi- dent of the Society, the Governor, but stated that His Excel- lency hoiJed to be well enough to attend the next meeting. Messrs. C. W. Hemery and A. AMiite were elected as or- dinary memljers of the Society. Professor Flynn lead a paper by Mr. W. G. Torr, LL.D., on a new chiton. Mr. L. Hodway tabknl a pai>er u}X)n "Tasmanian Mosses," stating that it \yas tlu; first of a series he was offering to thn l^oyal Society with the idea of bringing out a thoroughly up- to-dat<» de.scription of these interesting forms of our local fiora. It might be considered that this was unnecessary, as so n.uch had Ix^en done by previous workers in this line, but the work had been -done in a very fragmentary manner. There had be<:'n many excellent collectors and a great many si)e<'ies had been i(l(^ntified, but there was no work in which the whoU' of tlie information was consolidated. The student of tlu' mosses of Tasmania had no work that he could go to to gain all the information ho required, and the present was a very good time to consolidate the whole of the information available and bring it out in a suitable form. As far as was known there w<'i(' about 3o0 species of mosses, and 250 si)ecies of the closely allied forms, the hepatics, in Tasmania. Mr. W. -V. Weymouth, who was one of the most active collectors of inosses in the State, was unable to take up the work of revision nimself, but he had placed the whole of his collection at his (the speaker's) disposal, and it meant five years' work before his task would be accomplished, and during that time he would l>lace a series of articles before members which would enable anyone taking up woik of this kind to start from practicallv the present date. A large number of mosses had been describ- XVI. ed for Tasmania which had probably never been found in Tas- mania at all, therefore he would describe no specimens that wfere not actually in the collections, and all descriptions given would be original. Mosses constituted a clear-cut division of the vegetable kingdom, and had reproductive means almost entirely their own. Tasmania was exceptionally rich in hepatics, or liverworts ; indeed, he had heard it said that this island was richer in them than any other country. There was no doubt, also, that a large number had still to be de- scribed. The hepatics were much more various in their struc- ture than the true mosses. He proposed to describe the mosses first and the hepatics afterwards. Mr. T. Stephens said that the Society and the community in general were much indebted to Mr. Rodway for the labour, in his case a labour of love, he had given to botanical work. The Cliairman offered to Mr. W. H. Twelvetrees, Govern- ment Geologist, the congi^tulations of the Society upon his having been awarded the gold medal of the Royal Society of New South Wales for his valuable work on the geology of Tasmania. Mr. W. H. Twelvetrees, who was received with applause, thanked the chairman for his kind remarks, and said that he felt that the medal was not intended to be so much a recogni- tion of his merits as an incitement to fresh and more worthy achievements. Tlie work of elucidating the problems of Tas- manian geology had lain close to his heart for many years, and, he supposed would continue to do so to the last. He was sure that other workers in this field, and they were very few, would take this as an inspiration and encouragement, showing them that t[v\7 were not quite alone, and that there were large and important bodies in Australia that were watching their work, and were in a position to recognise merit and effort. (Ap- plause.) Amongst the specimens displayed was an unusually large one of the mountain trout (Galaxias truttaceus), which had been caught on the East Coast. MAY 13, 1912. Tlie usual monthly meeting of the Royal Society was held at the Museum. There was a moderate attendance, and Hon. G. H. Butler presided. Messrs. L. J. Hobkirk, S. O. Lovell, and E. A. Woods were elected ordinary members of the Society. A number of microscopic slides, illustrating various blanches of biology, were shown by Professor Flynn, and Messrs. L. Rodway and H. M. Nicholls, by means of the lan- tern microscope. The secretary (Mr. R. Hall) read a paper by Messrs. W. L. May and W. G. Torr on the Polyplacophora, or chitons. XVII. The Cliainiian said that the Jloyal Society ot {>ieeji invited to send one of its niem- bers to be prt\sent. It was thon<:;ht that, as J)r. Sprott was going to Enghind, lie would represent th(> Society whih^ th(>re, and it was also thought that an addiess of congratuhition should bo sent. At last meeting of the council a sulj-coniniit- tee was appointed to draw up tiie address, whi<;h would be signed by His Excellency the (jovernor, as president of the Society, and by himself, as chairman of the council. The ad- dress would l>e then forwarded to England to be j) resented at the forthcoming m<^eting, in July. Mr. J. A. Johnson then read th(> address which had hvvn drawn up, which was approvi'd of by the meeting. JUNE 10, 1912. The mo]ithly meeting of the Royal Society of Tasmania was held at the Alusi-um, when, in the absence of the president, J)r. Clarke occu])icd the chair. The following new niembers were unanimously elected: — Mrs. R. C. Patterson, Miss Mary K. McAllister, Messrs. George W. Smith, and L. L. Waterlviuse. The secretary read extracts from a paper by Mr. "SV. L, May, of Forest Hill, Sandford, on "Some new additions to the Tasmanian Mollusca." The paper described 18 species new to the Tasmanian list, mo.st of which had been described by various authors from Australian ard New Zealand souices. The occur- rence of three more New Zealand sptK-ies was interesting, but still more so was that of a large form of pecten (scallop), of vhich a living specimen was dredged up in 100 fathoms off Cape Pillar. It had previously been described from fossil speci- mens by the late Professor Tate. The paper also described eight species which appeared to be new to science, which were the results of various dredging expeditions. ITiey did not pre- .sent any great novelty when compared with the previously known fauna. MIGRATORY BIRDS. The secretary (Mr. R. Hall) exhibited a number of bird specimens, including several species of plovers and curlews. He pointed out that while there was a species of plover in Aus- tralia— the golden plover, which went north in winter, and nested on the Siberian Tundra — there was a European plover very closely allied to this, which nested in the north of Siberia, and went south-westward through Europe, and on to South Africa. The tracks of the two species very rarely crossed. There was a third species in America, which migrated north and south in the same way. The gray plover was a species which was found practically all over the world ; it w as a thorough globe-trotter. Of the English dottrell, of which he showed a specimen, a specimen had been obtained near Derby, in north- , will. western Australia. Tlie hlack-fronted dottrell Mas an Austial- ian species very similar, of which he knew of onl.y two specimens that had been obtained in Tasmania. He had one specimen of t)ie golden plover which had come from Maldon Island, in the Pacihc. The bird was very thin, and must have been about a week on the wing. It was thought at first to be a stray, but it was now established that there was a circular plover track across the Pacific. The golden plover changed its plumage about Korea, and then went north as soon as the snow melted, and nested on the open tiindia, which remained always frozen hard less than a foot from the surface, along with millions of other birds, finches, and other species. The plovers were of eoonomie value because they destroyed large numbers of insects. T'he C'liairman iiu'iitioiied that the spurwing and a ])lack- bieasted plover l)otli destroyed a land-snail which was the inter- ir.ediate host of the sheep-fiuke. The meeting closed \\ ith an exhibition of microscopical specimens, biological and petrological. JULY 8, 1912. The usual monthly meeting of the Royal Society Avas held at the Museu^n. Hon. G. H. Butler presided, and there was a moderate attendance of me?nbers. Mr. R. N. Atkinson was elected a member of the Society. Two papers were read: — (1) Tlie theory of the quota in pro- portional representation, by E. li. Piesse, B.Sc. (2) Notes on Derwent estuary fi.shes, by Robert Hall, C.M.Z.S. The Chairman (Hon. Dr. Butler) said there was no doubt that under the Hare system it Avas necessary that every con- stituency should have an odd number of members. As long as there were even numbers there was bound to be the danger of disproportionate representation. The party that had a major- ity, even if it was a small one, was entitled to the odd member. He thanked Mr. Piesse for his interesting paper. Mr. J. A. Johnson said tliat 1 e hoped steps would be taken to bring Mr. l*iesse's paper before the people in Belgium and France, who Avere interested in these matters. It represented a f,reat deal of labour, and the reason no one Avas prepared to discuss it Avas probably because it required a great amount of n.athematical skill to criticise Mr. Piesse's figures. The Chairman said that the paper Avould be printed by the Electoral Department, which AA^ould no doubt see that it Avas distributed as Avidely as possible. BOTANICAL SPECIMENS. Mr. L. Rodway exhibited 10 dried specimens of the daisy tree (Olearia steilulata), AA'hich he said AAcre classed as one XIX. specios, though tlieio wen; ^^rcat diliVrciU'cs hotwcen tlioni. "Specit's" were a <'()nvcni(Mit arbitrary grouping, and the only qnostion was wluuc to draw tlu' line. J I t\\v plant was only contin^'d to Tasmania tlioro would hv no difficulty in forming four si>eci('s, but it occurred all over Australia. Tlie best thing to do, therefor >, was to i>ut all the si>e<-imons into one group, and leave it to Ik' split up in the future when someone had .sotne botanieal energy to work off. 'J'here was a similar condi- tion of true \'ariation going on in regard to th(! eucalj'pts, inde- j.X'ndent of local conditions, and i nother condition of variation would depennd)er-;. Messrs. L. H. Lindon, AF.A., and T. A. Tabart, jun., and the Rev. A. Pollard were elected ordinary members of the So- ciety. On the motion of Mr. L. Rodway, seconded by Mr. J. A. Johnson, Pi-ofessor Flynn was api>ointed to represent the So- ciety at the meeting of the Council of the Australasian Associa- tion for the Advancement of Science to be held in Melbourne in .January next. Mr. T. Stephens read a short naner on some mineral springs. In reply to a question, Mr. Stephens said that it was diffi- cult to account for these springs, as there was no vertical height from which a h<>ad of water could come. They seemed to him to be boiling straight up from dovvn below. The disapi")ea ranee of the mounds he could not account for at all. TASMANIAN T^IOSSES. Mr. L. Rodway road his second pai>er on the classification of the Tasmanian moss flora, stating that during the last 30 years a great deal of wr to him for the purpose. To go througli the whole of tbe mosses woidd take six or seven papers of the length of the first one h.e had read. The society had kindly undertaken tlie printing of the papers, but as they were somewhat short of money, it was possible that the full seiies of pa|>ers might extend over some years. XX LEAF IMPRESSIONS. Mr. L. ilodway stated that lie had planted some seed of the Eucalyptus risdoni in his garden, which, as they grew, departed ujore and mor« from the type, until they .became indistinguish- able from the peppermint gum. From this lie argued that it was very untrustworthy to classify fossil plants according to their leaf impressions. At last meeting he had shown about a dozen specimens of the cominon daisy tree, all of which show- ed mai-ked differences. It was a matter of great importance, from the scientific point of view, to be able to take the life-his- tory ol' a plant, and see how long it had continued in its present form and what it had descended from. It had generally been believed that when bordered pits were found in fossil wood they irdicated that it belonged to the conifers, but exactly the same thing was found in the native pepper tree, which belong- ed to the magnolias. It was also supposed that the fern-like impressions found in carboniferous strata were made by the fronds of the ancestors of present-day ferns, but there was rea- son for believing that these ancient fern-like plants were really the predecessors of our piesent flowering plants, and v,'ere not true ferns at all. The oaks and saxifrages belonged to different families, but it was difficult to tell their leaves apart. There was one resemblance he particularly wished to draw at- tention to, and that was in regard to a Dracophyllum or heath, a Stylidium or trigger plant, and a plant belonging to a genus of the compositae. 11' barren joieces of these three plants were placed before a botanist, he could not tell which was which. These plants were not only not of the same species, but belong- ed to three very distinct families. The native Richeas belonged to the heath tribe, though no one would dream that such was tlie case from a study of their leaves. It had been stated that the Eucalyptus had been traced b;ick to the cretaceous period. Personally, he thought that the eucalypts were a very recent family, and lie pointed out that the similarity of the leaf of the eucalyptus and angoplioi'a lendered it impossible to say to w^hicli leaf impressions belonged. He thought that it was a misfortune that students of palseo-botany had proceeded so much on the lines of the study of animal remains. Plants were much more plastic, and did not run along the same phylogenetic lines as animals. GENERAL. Professor Flynn exhibited a piece of a bone from one of thf h.rge marsupials that formerly inhabited Tasmania. Mr. L. G. Irby, collector For the Technological Museum, Sydney, who is gathering material in this State, gave a short accoTint of his woi'k here. SEPTEMBER 9, 1912. The usual monthly meeting of the Royal Society was held at the Musocim. Hon. G. H. Butler presided, and there was a moderate attendance of members Xxi. l^-f)fi'SS()r J''l.viin lead a paper entitled ■'Notes on Marsu pialiaii Anatomy, pt, iii." It dealt with certain of the inter- ival oitj;ans oi the Thvhicine, or nativ<> tiy;er. In many re- spects they ai^i-eed w itli those of Sai'c()])hihi,s, th(» nati\o (h^vil, \yhich helony;cd to the same ^ronp of marsupials as tiie dasyu- ridw, and were cliaract<'rised by the same simplicity. The Cliairman stated that Dr. Ireland had promised to read a paper on "Vaccine Treatment of General Blood Infections," but as it dealt purely and simply with a medical subject it was necessary for him to have it read before the British Medical As- scciation. The pa[>er was thert^fore withdrawn. A number of water-colour diM\\inL;;s of 'i'asniaiiian natives, by F. G. Simpkinson de Wesselow, the propei'ty of the Society, were exhibited. OCTOBER 14, 1912. A si>eeial meet i no- of the Royal Society ^^as held in the Museum at 8 p.m. Dr. Clarke occupied the chair. Tlie bu.siness of the meeting was to consider a requisition for the purpose of altering Rule 8, so as to fix the annual subscription at 30s. Mr, Piesse moved the alteration, and Mr. Green seconded it. Piofessor Flynn supported the motion. For the successful working of the Society it was considered necessary to raise the subscription from £1 Is. to £1 10s., as in the immediate past. Messrs. Rodway, Johnson, Kermode, and Chapman opi>os- ed the motion upon the ground that it would be better to give the rule another- year's trial. The motion was put to the meeting and lost. THE QUESTION 0¥ THE SUBSCRIPTION. A special meeting of the Royal Society of Tasmania was held to consider a proposal to raise the subscription. Dr. A. k. Clarke presided. Mr. E. L. Piesse (hon. treasurer) moved that the annual subscription Ije increased to 30s. He said that the subscription had been 3Gs. for many years, but at the last revision of the rules it was reduced to 21s. for the current year. The reduction in the subscription had slightly increased the m.embership, but not sufficiently to meet the society's wants. He submitted a statement showing the progress of the Society during the last twelve years. The membership had increased XXll. from an average of 95 to an average of 124. Ilie size and num- ber of illustrations in the society's ammal volume of proceed- ings had much increased, and the ccst of printing liad grown from about' £30 to about £1)0 a year. It was this increase in the cost of printing that lendered the present revenue insuffi- cient, for expenditure in other directions remained about the same. Tlie publication of fvroceedings was the most important work of the Society, for it not only Avas a permanent record of the work of members, but it Avas the means by which exchanges of the publications of scientific societies tliroughout the world were obtained. It was esrsential that the standard of the So- ciety's publications should be maintained, and he hoped that members who made little use of the Society's library and did not attend its meetings regularly Avould feel that their sub- scriptions helped in tiie Avork of adding to knowledge. The increase to the old amount of 30s. would, with the present number of members, enable the Society to carry on its present work. There were at present 121 members, and the total re- venue was £130; whilst the exi>enditure was £200, so they were £70 to the bad. If they had the same number of members at £1 10s. they Avoidd have only been £15 on the Avrong side. Last year's expenditure exceeded the revenue by only £17. Tlie position at the end of the year would be that the general account Avould be overdraAvn, but they AA'ould haA'e other amounts in hand AA'hich Avould just about keep a credit balance at the bank. They Avould huve to si>end £50 per annum on a secretary. Possibly they A\-ould be able to get help from the Government to the extent of £30; but the least they could manage en Avas £150. Mr. Green seconded the motion. Mr. L. Rodway said he had taken an active part in getting the subscription reduced, and lie did not see any reason for again raising it. The reduction Avas not the result of a sud- den mOA'ement. The idea Avas to extend the membership. He totally disagreed Avith the moA-er Avhen the latter contended they had expected a rapid influx of members. AVith changes of popular opinion the Royal Society did not hold the glamour Avhich once attached to it. They must expect to lose a great many old-fashioned subscriptions, Avhich Avere given simply be- cause they Avere the Royal Society. Tliey had three alterna- tives before them. They must find a secretary Avho would do the work for nothing. They must reduce their publications, or they might get assistance from the GoAernraent. He A^en- tured to think that the GoA^ernment Avould gi\'e them more than £30 per annum. Tlie («ove^'nment would pu])lish papers of unusual interest. He had himself a paper to read that cA-en- ing Avhich he thought AvouId itself cost £30, and tlie Government had promised to publish it. He belicA^ed the Government Avould spend £50 on pnblishing his oAvn papers during the coming year. He thought that, m this Avay, the Society A^■ould get aid from the GoA'ernment equal to £70 or £80. The reduction in the subscription had not been a hurried change, and it had been in existence only a fcAv months. It had not yet receiA'ed a proper trial. He thought the loAver subscription should i)re- vail for three years, and if the membership had not then in- creased it Avould be time to again revert to the £1 10s. charge on members. X X 1 1 1 . Professor Flynii said lie would like nu'iiibois to look round the room and aw, tlio numbers of unbound volumes on their shelves. Kvery year these remained in tlu'ir present condition they det(M-iorateci in value. It was likely that every year they would have to increase the number of volumes published. He received letters wt>ekly from Europe asking for copies of his papers, which people were unable to secure in publications. it was all very well to say that il^ th<\v waited a few years their membership would increase, but by that time they would probably Ix^ £150 to the bad. The motion to increase the subscription was negatived by six \otes to four. OCTOBER 14, 1912. The usual monthly meeting of the Society was held in the Museum at S.lo p.m. Dr. Clarke' occupied the chair. The following new members ^^ere elected: — Dr. Maskell and G.O.T. Bagley, Esq. The Chairman expressed the pleasure of the meeting at seeing uix>n the walls fram<>d photographs of Messrs. R. M. Johnston, T.S.O., and A. G. Webster, tAVo of the oldest and nuist useful members of tlie 8ociet\'. The following papers weie read : — 1. A Research on the Eucalvpts of Tasmania and their Essential Oils, by R. T. Baker,' F.L.S., and H. G. Smith, F.C.S. (communicated by L. Rodway). Mr. Rodway read the introduction, and made several explanatory remarks upon the text. The authors have a strong belief in constancy of products and their bearing upon species, the classification being lai'gely influenced thereby. Messrs. A. O. Green and .J. R. Chapman inquired for fur- tb<'r information ujkui the mainland Messmate. A vote of thanks was passed to the authors for their valu- able contribution, \\hich showed the fine result of great labours. 2. The ^fosses of Tasmania, by L. Rodway. Owing to the lateness of the hour, the author briefly referred to the paper, which was talcen as read. ON A NEW TASMANIAN CHITON. By W. G. Tor-, LL.D. Communicated by W. L. May. (Read 15th April, 1912.) CALLOCHTTON MAYI, SP. NOV. General Appeara7ice. — Shell elliptical, strongly elevated, and carinated. Side slopes slightly curved, and steep. Colour : Rusty red, mottled virith white. Afiteriot Valve. — Perfectly smooth, several concentric grooves which are probably growth lines. Microscopically granulous and arenaceous. Teeth : 16 slits ; teeth and slits irregularly spaced. Posterior Valves.— M-Ucro Median, prominent. Dorsal area microscopically striate. Pleural areas have five or six deep longitudinal grooves. The lateral area seems perfectly smooth, but is microscopically granulated. Twelve slits. Median Valves. — Dorsal area wedge shaped, micro- scopically longitudinally striated, slightly beaked. Pleural area : Eit^ht deep longitudinal sulci, separated by sharp edged ribs, cross the valve, except where cut off by the dorsal area. Lateral areas, distinctly and remark- ably raised, with a rounded rib on each side, the anterior one being the most conspicuous ; and several concentric growth lines. The whole surface microscopically granu- lated. Three teeth on each sid?, more or less thickened at the sides, or "propped." Girdle. — Densely covered with microscopically dia- mond-shaped scales, which are only the points of long flattened, closely appressed corneous bodies. — This helps to fix the genus of this shell. Measurement. — Length 15, breadth 8 m.m. 2 ON A NEW TASMANIAN CHITON. Habitat. — Oue specimen onl^, found bj me in a rock pool north of Stanley. Remarks. — I have had some difficulty in placing Ihe genus of this shell, but its numerous teeth, and its peculiar girdle, maJie it agree with Pilsbry's description of a Callo- chiton. It is intended to figure the species in connection with a paper on the Tasmanian Polyplacophora in these pro- ceedings, which I hope may shortly appear. TASMAiN'TAN BilYorilYTA. By L. Rodway. (Read April, 1912.) INTRODUCTORY. The Tasmanian Bryophyta have received a consider- able amount of attention by both collectors and specialists, and the results of their labours are recorded in many differ- ent publications. Only two efforts have been made to com- pile the descriptions, first, in Hooker's noble "Flora Tas- maniae," published very many years ago, and, second, in Bastows excellent little Handbooks of the Mosses and Hepatics. Unfortunately, many errors have crept in, and plants have been recorded as Tasmanian that probably do not live here. Also the treatment of this group has under- gone considerable revision since these publications. The peristome has lost much of its charm for taxonomists, and more attention is paid to habit and structural features. But the principal reason why a revision of the group is at pre- sent justified is because the persistent labour of W. A. Weymouth has added about a hundred and lifty new species to our list ; besides which he has submitted his large collection to European experts : the Hepatics to Stephani, the Sphagna to Warnstoft, Ortnotrica to Venturi, and the rest to V. F. Brotherus. It seemed a pity such splendid work should be unavailable for the local student, and as Mr. Weymouth is indisposed to undertake it, the following articles are produced with his full consent. The work will not be a more compilation, but the de- scriptions will all be original from the sjDecimens in Archer's, Weymouth's, and my collections, and, with few exceptions, these have been identified by the above-men- tioned experts. Very few others will be included, and where this is so, full mention will be made. Otherwise all plants that cannot be verified will be excluded. This will, perhaps, mean rejecting some that should be included, but as this is intended somewhat as a new departure, it is best to go as far as possible in eliminating erroneous identifica- tions. For this reason, and the necessity of abbreviation, 4 TASMANIA V BRYOPHYTA, synonomy has been reduced to a minimum. Much interest- ing information, as the position of the male element, local and geographical distribution, description of variation, have been left out. The botanical student will gain greatly from the study of this group, if only from the accuracy required to success- ully pursue it. The microscope is an absolute necessitv for the discrimination of species. It is quite out of the question to avoid technicalities, but they have been reduced as far as consistent. Where reference is made to the shape and size of the cell of a leaf, this is to be understood to refer to the average cell at about the upper third of the organ. BRYOPHYTA. This is one of the primary groups of plants found to- day on the surface of the earth. It is clearly circumscrib- ed, that is. it is not continuous with any other group. It is developed and expanded along lines peculiarly its own, bringing its existing members to a condition of specialisa- tion that gives little hint whence they were descended. The reproductive organs are constructed upon similar lines to those of the ferns, and ma}^ indicate a like origin far back in the earth's history; or it may have been evolved as a lateral effect from a quite unknown and parallel line- Paleontology has not ^^et helped us. The gametophyte is alwavs the preponderating genera- tion ; in only one genus, the «.apropliytic Buxbaumia, is it relatively much reduced. The sporophyte is always de- pendent upon, and appears but a member of the game- tophyte, so much so that it is generally referred to as the fruit. Bryophytes are always small, sometim.es minute. Tiiev mostly affect damp localities, some of them preferring par- tial or complete submergence. Their reproduction can only be effected by the aid of continuous water in at least suffi- cient quantity to enable the free swimming spermatozoids to reach the archegonia, a distance which, in some cases, is considerable. In all cases bryophytes are homosporous, though in- many instances the plants produced are strictlv unisexual BY L. KODWAY 5 The group is composed of two sections cieaiiy marked off from one another, mosses and hepatics. iiiere is a superficial resemblance, causing both to be spoken of as mosses, but the difTerence between them is great. When the spore of a true moss germinates, there is first produced a more or less copious development of a septate filament, the protonema, which bears a superficial resemblance to a filamentous alga. The moss plant appears as a bud upon this. With a hepatic the protonema is slight or absent, and the distinction between it and the plant body is not well marked. The plant in the former group is always differentiated into stem and leaf, and growth is apical from a single three-sided initial cell, except in Fissidens, where in the branches it is reduced to a two- sided v/edge. In hepa- tics there is much greater variety of form from leafy stems to flat undifferentiated plates. The tissue? are simple ; in large forms there is often a simple water-conducting sys- tem, but no epidermis and no stomata. In some hepatics there is a peculiar air-conducting system, but of an entirely different character to that of the higher plants. Except in one genus, Anthoceros, the chloroplasts are small and dis- coid ; in Anthoceros they are single and bell-shaped, a fea ture recalling the condition in some algae. The presence in this genus of pyrenoids is another feature peculiarly algal. Propagation may be effected in either section in vari- ous ways, detached portions, buds, gemmae, or even single cells. This is commoner in the hepatics. Reproduction is always by antheridia and archegonia, which are consider- ed strictly homologous with those organs, as found in ferns. The antheridia are simple flask-shaped, or rarely spherical, bodies, superficial, except in few hepatics, and derived from a single cell. The spermatozoids are elongated, curved, and bear at the anterior end two long flagella, by means of which they maintain energetic progression in wat^r. The archegonia are flask-shaped, generally superficial, sunk in the frond in some thalloid hepatics. At maturity the archegonium contains one naked egg-cell in its venter, and the disorganised substance of the canal cells oozes out from the apex of the elongated neck. A spermatozoon attracted by this substance enters the archegonium and fertilises the The embryo soon surrounds itself by a wall, and imme- diately commences to develop. This new being, the sporo- phyte, remains permanently attached to the parent plant, sending a foot into it, through which it absorbs all or at 6 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, least the greater part of its nourishment. The shape of the sporophyte, or, as it is commonly called, the sporogon- ium, will be described under the proper sections, but it al- ways consists of a capsule containing at maturity a mass of spores for dispersal, and is generally borne upon a stalk or seta. In most instances the sporogonium has the appearance of a primitive organ that has been developed uj)on the gametophyte for the purpose of propagation, but there are not wanting evidences of reduction. True stomata are pre- sent on the capsules of many mosses, as well as those of Anthoceros, of a similar type to those formed in ferns and higher plants, and in many cases they appear functionless. As such they are more likely to be vestiges left from a vigor- ous, possibly independent, condition than a rudimentary development towards eflBiciency, The leaves of mosses are seldom very delicate, and the sporogonium is formed of firm persistent tissue. The hepa- tics may not be leafy, and when these organs are present they are very delicate, easily injured, and the sporogonium is never of firm consistence, often is very fugacious, the seta being pellucid, and the capsule soon bursting into four valves. MOSSES. Upon germination from the spore the plant first de- velops an elongated filament, the protonema. It consists of very long cells divided by oblique septa. On damp ground Sphagnum produces a flat, broad protonema, very like the prothallus of a fern. Andreaea produces a small tuberous growth from which arise protonemal filaments, which may under suitable conditions grow again into flat plates or cylindric masses. All the other mosses produce filamentous protonemata, which have a superficial resembl- ance to the structure of a filamentous alga. The protonema is commonly short-lived, but it may normally in some species, as, for instance, Ephemerum, be long-lived, and may be induced in other mosses to prolong its life and extent by any circumstance that prevents the development of leafy buds. The typical shoot of the moss plant starts its growth as a lateral bud on the protonema. The protonema never bears other organs than the bud, and as it also grows copiously from any part of the plant, BY L. RODWAY. 7 even sometimes from the sporogonium, it probably has little philogenetic interest. The shoot may be simple or branched, but always bears leaves. These organs are generally one cell thick, but may have one or two thicker nerves, but no lateral veins. The surface may be increased by erect plates or papillae upon the upper surface, or by a papillose condition of the cells, but no cuticle or stomata are present. In Sphagnum the antheridia are globose, stalked, and produced singly in the leaf axils of specialised branches. In all others they are flask-shaped, and may be terminal or lateral, according to species. The archegonia terminate the axis, or, in other cases, may be lateral upon verv dwarf- ed lateral branches. The leaves surrounding the arche- gonia become enlarged into a perichaetium. The arche- gonial neck is long. The embryo sends an absorbent foot into the tissue of the parent, and its upper portion develops into a capsule. In most mosses between the foot and the capsule there is formed an elongated seta. The base of the archegonium may also grow into a short column, the vagi- nule, at the base of the seta. In Andrcaea and Sphagnum there is little or no seta, but the capsule is carried up on a prolongation of the axis, the pseudopodium. In a few primitive mosses all the internal cells of the capsule develop into spores or become disorganised. A steady sterilisation of tissue accompanies advance in type. In Sphagnum and Andreaea the centre remains as perma- nent tissue to form the columella, and a bell or dome- shaped band of tissue alone forms spores. In the higher mosses the apex of this also becomes sterile, and the arche- sporium is reduced to a narrow cylinder or band. When the sj^orogoniuin elongates it ruptures the wall of the arclie- goniuni near the base, and carries it up as a hood, the calyptra. The capsule and seta, as maturity advances, become tough and of persistent quality. In some primitive forms the capsule does not burst, but' depends upon rotting for spore dispersal. In Andrcaea the escape of spores is effect- ed by the capsule opening by four or more longitudinal slits. In all others special provision is made for dispersal at the top of the capsule. A lid is formed, which falls off at maturity. This is often assisted bv a ring of hygroscopic cells, the annulus, formed at the junction of lid and capsule. The mouth may be open or closed by a membrane, or, more 8 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, commonly, it is adorned by one or two series of hygroscopic teeth, the peristome. When there are two series, the outer is the exostome, the inner the endostome. The seta and capsule have an epidermis, and in some instances possess effective or abortive stomata. The classification of mosses has exercised the ingenuity of botanists for many generations. Some few families can be readily sorted out, but the greater number of species are so much constructed on one type, it is next to impossible to arrange them in natural families. Formerly the peristome was largely used as a means of grouping, but it is now con- sidered of too artificial a character, and general habit is more depended upon. The following families are repre- sented in Tasmania, and a fuller description will be found under the proper headings. Mosses may be classified into four natural, but very unequal divisions : — ■ ARTHRODONTS : so named because the teeth of the peristome are made up of many distinct cells, giv- ing them a jointed appearance. ANARTHRODONTS : the peristome teeth are not segmented off by cells, but have usually the char- acter of simple bristles. SCHIZOCARPS : without a mouth, the capsule opens by four or eight longitudinal slits. SPHAGNA : bog mosses of spongy structure, and a very distinct habit. Div. 1, ARTHRODONTEL— The teeth of the peris- tome are transversely jointed ; they are typically sixteen in number ; each tooth may be simple, or may be split more or less deeply into two legs. On the other hand, they may be geminate, that is, united in pairs or bigeminate, that is, united in fours. Sometimes the peristome is reduced or absent ; in a few forms no mouth at all is formed ; in these cases the plant is placed here from the resemblnnce of its other characters. Nearly all mosses met with belong to this division ; they have all the same character of soft deli- cate structure. ARTHRODONTS are again divisible into two natural BY L. RODWAY. 9 sections that are to be recognised more from general habit than from consistent maintenance of the typical feature. Section 1, ACROCARPS.— The fruit is borne on the end of the stem or branch. This may be obscured by a later growth thrusting the fruit to one side, or even, in some instances, mosses evidently having the closest affinity to this group may have laterally placed fruits. Section 2, PLEURTCARPS — The fruit is normally lateral. Only in one genus, Hedwigia, which has affinity with both sections, is it apparently terminal. The other divisions do not require special description. The following rough guide may assist the student to refer his plant to its proper family : — Div., ARTHRODONTEI. Sec. ACROCARPI. Fam. 1. TORTUL ACE AE.— Small, tufted. Leaves broad, rarely narrow ; cells, small, round, or quadrate. Calyptra nearly always cucullate. Peristome single, when well-developed long and twisted, each tooth split low down into two slender legs ; often much reduced or ab- sent. Fam. 2, DICRANACEAE.— Usually rather coarse. Leaves long, pointed ; cells elongated, or in some small genera short, seldom papillose, Calyptra cucullate. Peristome single, teeth split above. Fam. 3, GRIMMIACEAE.— Tufted or spreading. Leaves small, tough, and rather narrow ; cells small, incrassate. Calyptra, except in Zygo- don, mitriform. Peristome single, or with delicate liliform endostome processes ; some- times longer or absent. Fam. 4, LEUCOBRYACEAE.— Leaves harsh, pale, formed of two kinds of cells, large empty ones, and intermediate narrow green ones. Peristome as in Dicranum. 10 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, Fam. 5, MNIACEAE. — Leaves soft, bright green, cells round, medium-sized, smooth. Fruit often from low down the stem. Both series of the peristome well-developed. Calyptra cucullate. Fam. 6, FISSIDEi\TACEAE.— Leaves in two oppo- site rows, equitant; cells medium to large, papillose or smooth. Peristome single, of sixteen cleft teeth. Fam. 7, BKYACEAE.— Erect, usually small. Leaves thin ; cells rhomboid to linear, medium-sized, with thin walls. Peristome with both series well-developed. Fam. 8, BAKTEAMIACEAE.— Usually elongating. Leaves long, narrow, papillose ; cells rect- angular. Capsule broad, often globose. Peris- tome poorly developed or absent. Fam. 9, SPLACHNACEAE.— Leaves thin, cells large. Capsule with a long or large neck. Calyptra minute. Fam. 10, FUNAKIACEAE.— Leaves thin, cells large. Capsule with a short, narrow neck. Calyptra with a large inflated base. Sec. PLEUmCARPI. Fam. 11, HYPNACEAE. — Forms very diverse. Leaves thin, cells small, round to vermiform. Calyp- tra cucullate. Seta very long. Fam. 12, NECKERACEAE.— Forms very diverse. Leaves various, cells usually round, small. Seta short to m_edium. Fam. 13, LOPHIDIACEAE.— Usually erect. Leaves in three rows, two equal and lateral, one dor- sal, and much smaller; cells rather small, round. Calyptra cucullate. Fam. 14, PTERYGOPHYLLACEAE.— Leaves deli- cate ; cells large, round, or nearly so. Calyp- tra mitriform. BY L. KODWAY. 11 Div. ANARTllRODONTEI. Fam. 15, POLYTJEIICH ACE AE.— Robust. Leaves narrow, usually harsh, linear, upper surface bearing longitudinal plates. Peristome teeth numerous, simple, very short, or long in Dawsonia. Fam. 16, BUXBAUMIACEAE.— Small, erect, almost leafless. Capsule flat. Div. SCHIZOCARPEAE. Fam. 17, ANDREACEAE.-Brown or blackish-purple. Of hard texture. Cells round incrassate. Cap- sule opening by four longitudinal slits. Div. SPHAGNALES. Fam. 18, SPHAGNACEAE.— Soft, spongy, pale. Stems long, branches in whorls. Leaf cells of two kinds ; large inflated tracheids, between which are narrow linear chlorophyllous ones. Fam. 1— TORTULACEAE. Generally small, sometimes minute, erect with few branches, rarely procumbent (Leptodontium). Leaves small, usually relatively broad, some- times narrower to almost linear; cells small, rotund, quadrate, not incrassate, or slightly so ; surface with nodulose papillae, or some- times smooth ; cells of the base commonly rec- tangular and colourless. Capsule erect, oblong to cylindric, globose in some minute forms, usually raised on a long slender seta; lid, conic or rostrate ; calyptra narrow cucullate, mitriform in Encalypta; peristome single, ab- sent in some small forms, of 16 short teeth in many others, culminating in a fine peristome, with a tubular cribiform base and 32 slender- twisted legs. In some small forms the cap- sule has no lid, and the spores are only liber- ated bv the rottino; of its walls. A large and well-circumscribed family, the members of which will be easilv recognised, but not readily defined. It is divisible into 12 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, four series : 1, Small forms with lidless cap- sules ; 2, ovate-leaved forms, culminating in Tortula; 3, narrow-leaved forms, reaching the highest development in Barbula; 4, a genus with a calyptra that grows greatly at the base so as to form at maturity a large mitre, En- calypta. Though placed as the last forms of two series, Tortula and Barbula are very close, and there is no line of demarcation between them. Lidless. EPHEMERUM : Capsule globose, apiculate. ACAULON : Capsule globose, not apiculate. PHASCUM : Capsule oblong. Leaves broad, usually obtuse, with a shortly excurrent nerve or hair point. POTTIA : Leaves ovate ; peristome absent. TORTULA : Leaves ovate to broad ; apiculate to hair pointed ; peristome from rudimentary to well- developed. STREPTOPOGON : Leaves broad, with a broad pale border. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate. WEISSIA : Small, erect ; leaves linear-lanceolate ; peristome small or none. EUCLADIUM : Slender, erect ; leaves linear-lanceo- late ; nerve vanishing. TORTELLA : Leaves linear, yellowish ; nerve short- ly excurrent; peristome well-developed. LEPTODONTIUM : Habit procumbent, elongated ; leaves ovate, acute ; peristome long, straight. HOLOMITRIUM : Decumbent ; leaves linear, green ; nerve vanishing ; lid very long subulate ; peris- tome teeth short, incurved. BARBULA : With a rufous tinge ; leaves shortly lanceolate, acute, or acuminate ; peristome short, to long, and twisted. ENCALYPTA : Small, erect ; calyptra very large, mi triform. BY L. ROD WAY. 13^ EPHEMEllUM Hampc. Minute and simple, arising from a peristent, byssoid, protonema. Leaves few, lanceolate ; cells rhomboid, large and colourless. Capsule immersed in the leaves, globose, apiculate ; calyptra thin, campanulate, cleft or lacerate at the base. Microscopic, short-lived mosses, growing from a per- sistent alga-like protonema. Easily overlooked. There may be more than the one species in Tasmania. EPHEMERUM CRISTATUM, H.f.W. "Monoious, very small, upon the filiform protonema. Leaves spathulate or lanceolate, acuminate, incised dentate, dentate on the nerve. Capsule immersed, subsessile, ovate- globose with an acute apiculus ; calyptra campanulate, red- brown. " Mitten. Cheshunt, Absent from all available collections. ACAULON C. Muell. Minute, gemmiform. Leaves in three rows, the upper ones largest, concave connivent ; cells large rhomboid. Capsule nearly sessile, enclosed in the leaves, globose, not apiculate ; calyptra very small, conic. ACAULON APICULATUM, H.f.W. Minute, yellow, the whole plant under 2 m.m. Leaves few, very broadly ovate, apiculate, serrate, nerve continu- ous. Capsule red, 0.3 m.m.. nearly sessile within the leaves, globose. Cheshunt, Bellerive, Domain. Hobart, etc. Fairly common on retentive soil ; vanishing at the end of spring. PHASCUM (L.) Schreb. Very small, tufted, gregarious. Leaves ovate or lanceo late, entire, cells rhomboid-hexagonal, usually papillose. Capsule subglobose or ovate, obliquely apiculate, without a lid or mouth, on a very short seta, and usually immersed in the leaves. 14 tasmamjan bkyophyta, PHASCUM CYLINDRICUM, Tayl. Usually densely caespitose, about 4 m.m., inclusive of capsule. Leaves few, thick, papillose, acute, nerve con- tinuous, about 1 m.m. Seta erect, strong, i — 1 5 m.m. Cap- sule erect, reddish, shining, narrow, oblong, apiculate, 1 — 2 m.m. Domain, Hobart, Macquarie Plains, etc. POTTIA Ehrh. Small, simple, or divided in caespitose or pulvinate groups. Leaves broad, obovate or spathulate, pointed; cells rather large, quadrate-hexagonal, rectangular, and colourless at the base. Capsule, turbinate or subcylindric, teeth rudimentary or imperfect, sometimes absent ; when well-developed, flat, lanceolate and bipartite; in a few instances the lid minute, and not falling, closely approxi- mating to Phascum. A group of small plants closely allied on the one side to Phascum, on the other to small forms of Tortula. POTTIA TASMANICA, Broth. Minute, erect, without the seta about 1 m.m. Leaves erect, broadly ovate, apiculate, papillose, margin recurved; nerve bold, continuous. Seta 2 m.m., capsule erect, oblong. 0.5 m.m. ; lid, conic ; peristome, none. On the ground near Brighton. TORTULA Hedw. Small, erect, simple, or with few branches, generally caespitose, green, rarely brownish. Leaves from broad fx. spathulate, the greatest breadth above the middle ; apex obtuse, but sometimes slightly acuminate ; nerve excurrent in a short point, or colourless hair; cells rather small, rotund, or quadrate, opaque with a nodulose-papillate surface, rarely smooth ; those towards the base longer and colourless. Capsule, oblong to cylindric, equal or slightly oblique, erect on a long seta; lid, conic to rostrate; calyp- tra, narrow, cucullate, long ; peristome, from rudimentary to long and twisted with a cribrose base. BY L. KODWAY. 15 A large genus coutinuous with Pottia, and closely allied to IJarbula, but forming a natural group. Separable into two sections, one with the nerve terminating in a short, stiff point, the other in a long colourless hair. Leaf with a short, stiflF point. Peristome short; plants small. Dark green; peristome straight— atrovirens. Pale green ; peristome twisted — recurvata. Peristome long ; plants robust. Lid as long as the fusiform capsule pungens. Lid shorter than the cylindric capsule pseudopilifera. Leaf with a colourless hair point. Surface papillate. Margin plain priiueps Margin revolute muralis. Surface smooth papillosa. TORTULA ATROYIRLinS (S.M.) Lindb. Syn : Desmatodon nervosus, Br. Sch. Small and usually massed in clusters. Stem about 2 m.m. Leaves dingy green, oblong, L7 m.m. ; nerve very bold, reddish, just excurrent in a short, dense apex ; cells small, opaque, quadrate, the surface with a short nodulose papilla, basal cells rectangular ; margin closely revolute. Seta slender, about 1 cm. ; capsule oblong, erect, 1 m.m. ; lid short, conic ; peristome teeth red, arising from a short basal membrane, irregular, unequal, usually rather short, and banded in pairs, not twisting, often very reduced. Verv common on ground. TORTULA RECURVATA, Hook. Stems very short, erect, tufted. Leaves pale green, oblong, 2 m.m. ; nerve bold, shortly txcurrent in a hard point; margin closclv revolute, surface minutely noaulose ; cells irregularly quadrate above, rectangular below. Seta slender, 2 cm. ; capsule fusiform to cylindric, unequal, 2 m.m. ; lid short, conic ; peristome teeth red, short, divided to the base, twisted. On the ground Bellerive, Swansea 16 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA. TORTULA PUNGENS, H.f.W. Dark green, in loose cushions. Stems 1 — 2 cm. Leaves mostly in a terminal coma, spreading, 2 — 2.5 m.m., narrow, oblong, flexuose, apex obtuse or round, with a slight acum- inate centre ; margin plain ; nerve shortly excurrent in a hard point ; cells rotundo-quadrate, surface obscurely no- dulose, basals linear; perichaetials loose, often not distinct. Seta pale, 1 — 2 cm. ; capsule fusiform, 2 m.m. ; ha subu- late, as long as the capsule; peristome teeth long, slender^ red, split to the base, irregularly twisting. Kingston, Margate, Sheffield. TORTULA PSEUDOPILIFERA (Hpe CM.) Very similar to the last, more robust, stems ascending^ 2 — 4 cm. Leaves patent, oblong, obtuse, mostly 3 m..m; margin revolute in the middle, plain above; nerve shortly excurrent in a hard point ; cells rotundo-quadrate, opaque ; surface finely nodulose papillate ; perichaetials loosely sheathing with subulate apices. Seta 3 cm. ; cap- sule cylindric oblique, erect, or nearly so, 3 — 4 m.m. ; lid conic, half length of capsule ; peristome pale, basal mem- brane short or none, teeth slender, very irregularly twisted. Wattle Hill Margate. Foot of Mt. Wellington. TOETULA PEINCEPS, De Not. Syn. T. Muelleri Br. Schimp. „ antarctica Hpe. rubella H.f.W. ,, pandurifolia Hpe. CM. „ euspidata, H. f. et W. Tufted. Stems about 1 cm. Leaves lyrate-spathu- late to broadly ligulate, obtuse, 3 m.m.; tipped with a ouspidate colourless point half tlie length of leaf ; margin recurved below, plain above ; nerve continuous ; cells more or less opaque, quadrate, obscurely papillose, lower ones rectangular. Seta red, about 2cm.; capsule narrow, cylin- dric, slightly oblique, mostly 3 m.m. ; lid cylindric to conic, about half length of capsule ; peristome red, rather long,, twisted, lower portion a white cribrose tube. BY L. RODWAY. 17 Very common on rocks and earth. Variable in robust- ness of detail, upon which many species have been estab- lished. TORTULA MURALIS (L.) Hedw. Small, but generally closely massed. Stems about 5 m.m. Leaves densely crowded, oblong to ligulate, obtuse, 1.5 m.m., the upper ones with a plain hair point longer than themselves ; margin strongly revolute ; nerve bold ; cells opac^ue, irregularly quadrate, the nodulose papillae very depressed. Seta 1 cm.; capsule fusiform dark, 1.5 m.m. ; lid half as long or shorter, conic oblique; peristome red, short, twisted. Ver}'- common, principally on walls. TORTULA PAPILLOSA, Wils. Densely tufted, forming dark green mats on living bark. Leaves recurved, short, very broadly spathulate to almost rotund, vei'y obtuse, with a short hyaline hair; mar- gin plain ; nerve broad, continuous, usually bearing gemmae on the upper surface, with prominent irregular papillae on the lower surface ; cells smooth, rotund, thin- walled, not opaque, lower ones larger quadrate. Capsule not seen. "Capsule erect, short, on a short seta, cylindrace- ous ; lid conico-subulate, oblique ; peristome pale, half- length of capsule, its lower third tubular." Braithwaite. Very common on elm, willow, etc., in gardens. STREPTOPOGON (Hampe). Rather robust, pulvinate. Leaves thin, almost pel- lucid, with a bold nerve, margined with a band of three or four series of elongated colourless cells, minutely serrulate; cells incrassate, rotund, minutely papillose, in the lower portion very long, linear, yellow, continuous with the mar- gin. Fruit absent in all available collections. Calyptra recorded as mitriform. STREPTOPOGON CRISP ATUS (Hampe). Syn : Tortula mnioides, Schew. Yellowish green, stems 2.4 cm. Leaves patent, crowd- B 18 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, ed, ovate, with a narrow base and acute apex, 4 m.m. ; very crisped when dry, bearing gemmae on the upper surface ; midrib red, slender, excurrent in a short or long cuspidate point. On branches of trees, Mt. Wellington, Mt. Roland. WEISSIA (Hedw). Small, simple, erect, usually grouped in caespitose patches. Leaves narrow, with a well-developed rib, vanish- ing near aj)ex, or shortly excurrent, papillose and opaque, rarely smooth and transparent; cells small, quadrate, in- crassate, those below rectangular thin walled. Capsule oblong, erect, or slightly inclined, with a thickened annu- lus; calyptra cucullate, lid rostrate; peristome of 16 irre- gular, short, entire, perforate or cleft, erect, teeth, or absent, mouth is then often closed by a membrane. Gymnostomous. Nerve vanishing •••... calcarea. Nerve excurrent •••... weymouthi. With a peristome. Nerve vanishing. Cells nodulose •• • .microcarpa Cells smooth bicolor. Nerve excurrent flavipes. WEISSIA CALCAREA, CM. Syn : Gymnostomum calcareum, Nees. Very small, caespitose in a fiat mass. Stems seldom exceeding 2 m.m. Leaves erecto-patent, spathulate, ratner obtuse, 1.5 m.m.; nerve well-developed, vanishing in the upper portion ; cells quadrate, incrassate, prominently pap- illose, rectangular and thin-walled below. Seta about 5 m.m. ; capsule slightly inclined, narrow, oblong, constrict- ed below the narrow red annulus, 1 m.m. ; lid rostrate half to as long as capsule ; peristome none ; mouth furnished with a nari'ow membraneous border. On damp rocks in shade. BY L. RODWiLY. 19 WEISSIA WEYMOUTHI, CM. Small, caespitose, yellow, stems usually 2 m.m. Leaves patent, lanceolate with a broad base and acute apex, con- cave, 3 m.m. ; surface and margin minutely papillose ; nerve rather broad, shortly excurrent ; cells opaque, small, quadrate, rectangular below. Seta about 1 cm., capsule oblong, erect, or nearly so, annulus red, 1.3 m.m.; lid ros- trate, half as long ; peristome none. WEISSIA MICROCARrA, Hf et W. Small, usually in dense caespitose masses ; stems simple, under 1 cm. Leaves narrow, recurved, concave, acute, 2 m.m. ; margin irregularly subscrrulate ; nerve narrow, canaliculate, vanishing below the apex; cells rather regu- lar, rotundo-quadrate. mostly less than 6 u. in longest diameter, minutely nodulose ; those of the base long rect- angular. Seta 1.5 cm.; capsule broadly oblong, erect, 1 m.m.; annulus dark; lid with a subulate rostrum, quite half as long ; peristome short and irregular. Common on shadv banks. Mt. Faulkner. WEISSIA BICOLOR (Hpe). Very similar to W. microcarpa. Leaves obtuse to subacute, sometimes with an acute indurated apex, 1.8 m.m. ; margin undulate, otherwise plain ; nerve medium breadth, canaliculate, not well-detined, and vanishing at a distance from the apex ; cells stronglv incrassate, very irre- gular, rotundo-quadrate to oblong, up to 20 u. in longest diameter, c^uite smooth, those at the base linear, their lumina often connected. Seta 1 cm. ; capsule oblong, 0.8 — 1 m.m. ; lid rostrate, about half as long ; peristome teeth short, erect, lanceolate, irregular. Mt. Wellington, Mt. Nelson, Mt. Field, etc. On damp rocks. WEISSIA FLAVIPES, Hf et W. Small, yellowish, caespitose, stems 5 m.m. Leaves patent, linear-lanceolate, very acute, 3 m.m., concave ; mar- gin involute to plain ; nerve excurrent ; cells opaque, irre- 20 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, gular, rotundo-quadrate, nodulose, lower ones rectangular. Seta slender, yellow, 1.5 — 2 cm. ; capsule narrow, oblong, not constricted at the mouth, erect, 1.5 m.m. ; annulus red ; lid rostrate, half as long ; peristome teeth irregular, entire, or perforated above. On the ground. Common. EUCLADIUM, Schimp. Medium or small, slender, tufted, simj^le, or with few dichotomous divisions. Leaves lanceolate, with a bold nerve, papillate, not opaque, cells quadrate, rectangular in the lower part. Seta rather long and slender, capsule erect, ovate; lid rostrate; peristome of 16 erect teeth, which may be entire or bi-trifid, sometimes wanting. Differing from Weissia only in the taller growth. EUCLADIUM TASMANICUM, Broth. Pale green ; stems very slender, about 2 cm. Leaves squarrose, recurved, subacute, narrow linear-lanceolate, 1 m.m. ; concave, margin and surface strongly papillose, rib vanishing below the apex. The rest not seen. On limestone near Frenchman's Cap. (T. B. Moore.) TORTELLA, CM. Medium-sized, tufted. Leaves linear, rather long, with a bold nerve and a white hyaline sheathing base, papillose ; cells rather small quadrate, those of the hyaline base large rectangular, very thin-walled. Seta long ; capsule erect, ovate or cylindric ; lid conic or rostrate; peristome of 16 slender teeth, often twisted. Intermediate between Weissia and Barbula. TORTELLA KNIGHTII (Mitt). Syn : Barbula Knightii, Mitt. Yellowish green, densely caespitose, stems usually un- der 1 cm. Leaves crowded, squarrose, linear, acute re- BY L. RODWAY. 21 curved, undulate, 4 — 5 m.m. ; upper edge of hyaline sheath ascending from rib to margin ; no rather slender, shortly exserted. Seta 2 — 3 cm. ; capsule erect, cylindric, 2 m.m., yellow; annulus red; calyptra long, acute ; lid conic, rather obtuse, half as long as capsule ; peristome teeth pink, slen- der, free from the base, twisted, more than half as long as the capsule. On ground and dead wood. Mount Wellington. LEPTODONTIUM Hampe. Suberect or decumbent, often elongated and brancxied. Leaves small, ovate, squarrose; nerve bold, vanishing be- low the apex ; cells irregularly rotund, incrassate, the sur- face papillose, rough with acute nodules. Capsule narrow, erect ; lid conic ; calyptra cucuUate ; peristome of 32 fili- form, straight, smooth, unequal legs. LEPTODONTIUM PAPILLATUM (Hf. et W.) Syn : Didymodon papillatum, Hf. et W. Habit decumbent, spreading, dark, the tips yellowish green, stems often 2 — 4 cm. Leaves patent, ovate, acute, imbricate, trifarious, coarsely papillate, 1.5 m.m.; margin revolute, except at the apex ; nerve rather narrow, vanish- ing below the apex; cells rotund, incrassate, only slightly enlarging towards the base. Seta 1 cm.; capsule L5 m.m. Very seldom found in fruit. On ground about Hobart, New Norfolk, etc. HOLOMITRIUM, Mitt. ,. Shortly creeping with erect, simple branches, forming loose tufts. Leaves subulate from a short sheathing base, smooth ; nerve slender, vanishing at the upper third of the lamina; cells small, round, incrassate, those of the base larger, rectangular. Seta long ; capsule narrow, oblong erect ; lid subulate long ; calyptra long, narrow, split on one side at the base. Peristome of 16 short incurved teeth appearing as a cone at the mouth of the capsule. 22 TASMJINIAN BRYOPHYTA, HOLOMITRIUM PERICHAETIALE, Brid. Syn : Symblepharis perichaetialis, Wils. Stems depressed, branches few, erect, dark green. Leaves linear, from a short, narrow sheathing base, patent to squarrose, undulate, 3.5 m.m. ; margin undulate, plain; apex sub-acute. Perichaetials longer sheathing; cells ver- miform ; nerve excurrent in a long hair point. Capsule 3 m.m. ; lid very slender, as long as the capsule. On deadwood^ Koonya. BARBULA, Hedw. Habit that of Tortula, but generally tinged with brown. Leaves small, lanceolate to ovate, tapering from a broad base to an acute or sub-acute apex ; nerve vanishing or shortly excurrent; cells small papillose, rotundo-quadrate, the basal ones small and rectangular. Seta long ; capsule oblong to cylindric ; calyptra cucullate ; lid conic to ros- trate ; peristome from short incurved to long and twisted, usually with a short or no basal membrane. Distinguished from Tortula only by the ferruginous colour and acuminate leaves. The two genera are often combined. Nerve vanishing in apex. Lid conic. Peristome short ••• rubella. Lid rostrate. Peristome long australasiae. Nerve continuous or excurrent. Perichaetials very long calycina. Perichaetials short. Margin revolute subtorquata. Margin revolute in lower part only , unguiculata. BARBULA RUBELLA (Hoff), Mitt. Loose, procumbent, dark green, in the younger pro- tions becoming ferruginous red ; stems slender, mostly 1 — 2 cm. Leaves patent, slightly recurved, nearly flat, oblong lanceolate, rather obtuse, but with usually a short apiculus, 1.5 m.m.; cells small, papillate, rather opaque; midrib BY L. RODWAY. 23 very prominent on the lower surface, vanishing in tne apex. Seta slender. 2 — 3 cm.; capsule erect, cylindric, 1.5 m.m. ; lid conic ; peristome teeth pale red, short, erect, on a short basal membrane. On deadwood and on ground Bellerive. BARBULA AUSTRALASIAE, H.f. et W. Small, in dense reddish-brown tufts ; stems erect, usu- ally under 5 m.m. Leaves erecto-patent, slightly recurved, 1 — 2 m.m. ; lanceolate, from a broad sheathing base taper- ing to an acute apex, concave ; midrib dark, broad, flat, lost in the apex ; margin incurved ; cells rotundo-quadrate, strongly incrassate, very obtusely papillate. Seta 1 cm. ; capsule erect, dark brown, ovate-cylindric, 1 m.m. ; lid ros- trate-conic, nearly as long ; peristome teeth nearly as long as the capsul'e, straight, or very nearly so. On ground Bellerive, Eaglehawk Neck. BARBULA CALYCINA, Schw. Robust for the genus in dense ferruginous tufts, stems erect, 1 — 2 cm. Leaves crowded, erecto-patent, ovate- lanceolate, 3 m.m. ; nerve bold, continuous or shortly ex- current ; cells rotund, incrassate, nodulose-papillate, lower ones linear, colourless. Perichaetials very long, closely sheathing. Seta yellow, long and slender, 4 — 5 cm. ; cap- sule erect fusiform, 1.3 m.m. ; lid with a subulate rostrum as long as the capsule ; peristome pale, twisted, as long as the capsule, the teeth split to the base ; calyptra very long, filiform. Slopes of Mt. Wellington. Common. BARBULA SUBTORQUATA, CM. et Hampc Stems in loose tufts, usually 1 cm., high, brownish. Leaves lanceolate, tapering to a very acute point, 2 m.m. ; margin revolute ; nerve rotund continuous ; cells small, rotundo-quadrate, smooth or obscurely papillose, incrassate, elongated and subhyaline below. Seta slender, 2 — 3 cm., red ; capsule cylindric, slightly oblique, dark, 2 m.m. ; lid cylindric, half as long ; peristome with a short base, closely twisted. On ground Eaglehawk Neck. 24 T ASM AN IAN BRYOPHYTA. BARBULA UNGUICULATA (Huas), Hedw. In loose depressed mat., yellowish green, then brownisn stems, 1 — 2 cm. Leaves patent, ovate-lanceolate, acute from the thickened, shortly excurrent nerve, about 2 m.m. ; lower margin recurved; nerve bold, keeled, shortly excur- rent; cells quadrate, not strongly incrassate, obscurely papillate. Seta 2 — 3 cm., purple; capsule narrow, oblong; lid conic-subulate, no annulus ; peristome deep red, twisted. On ground New Town. ENCALYPTA, Schreber. Small caespitose or solitary. Leaves ligulat© or spathu- late ; cells round or rectangular, becoming rather longer and colourless towards the base. Capsule cylindric, erect ; lid long, rostrate ; calyptra mitriform, rostrate, very large, and exceeding the capsule; peristome none, or of 16 small, simple, or divided teeth. ENCALYPTA AUSTEALIS, Mitt. Erect, simple, about 2 — 10 m.m. Leaves dark green, crowded, erect, broadly elliptic, obtu&e, 2 m.m. ; nerve red, broad, vanishing in the apex ; cells rather large quadrate, coarsely nodulose, papillate. Seta 2 — 10 m.m. ; capsule smooth, broadly cylindric, erect, 2 m.m.; annulus red; lid nearly flat with a subulate rostrum nearly as long as the capsule ; calyptra mitriform, 5 m.m. ; peristome absent. Lindisfarne, Bellerive, Waterworks, Hobart. Roy. Soc. Tas. 1912 PL. I. Fig. 1. FIG 2. FIG. 3. FIG. 4. FIG. 5. FIG 6. FIG, 7. 25 THE PULYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA. By W. L. May and W. G. Torr, LL.D., Etc. (Read May 13, 1912.) PI. I. Recent dredgings and other excursions in connection with the Tasnianian Field Naturalists Club, but more particularly an extensive examination of the North-West Coast by W. G. Torr, have introduced us to many species not previously known from Tasmania. In addition, much knowledge has been acquirea respecting the distribution of forms already recorded, so that the time seemed oppor- tune to bring out a new and up-to-date list, which we be- lieve will be of distinct value to students of this in- teresting group. We have here increased the Tasmanian list to 32 species, including two new ones. It will be noticed that on comparing our list with previous ones, several names disappear, either because we consider there was a wrong identification, or because we cannot con- firm the record, believing that a mistake was made. "The Censius with Brief Descriptions of the Marine Shells of Tasmania, and the Adjacent Islands," by the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, read March 13, 1877, before the Royal Society of Tasmania, contains the following list of Tasmanian Polyplacophora on p. 46 of the Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1877 : — 1. Chiton {lophyrus) australis. Re»^ve. 2. Cliiion ilepidoplenriis) liratus. Ad. and Aug-. 3. Chiton {hpidopleurus) speciosus. Ad, and Aug. 4. Chiton pic eus. Gmel. 5. Chiton proteus. Reeve. 6. Chiton sinclairi. Gray. 7. Chiton giaucus- Gray, 26 THE POLYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA, 8. Chiton {pIa?iifora) peiholaius. Sby. 9. Chiton {acanthocho'les) zelandiiis. Quo}. 10. Cryptoplax gunnii. Keeve. 11. Cryptoplax spinosa. H. Adams. In 1901 Professor Ralph Tate and W. L. May publish^ ed a revised census of the Marine Mollusca of Tasmania in the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, 1901, Part 3, July 31 : pp. 412—415. In this census Tenison Woods" eleven chitons were extended to twenty-four species : — J. Lepidopleurus inquinatus. Reeve. 2. Lepidopleurus matthewsi. Pilsbry. 3. Callochiton inornatus. Ten.- Woods. 4. Ischnochiton crispus. Reeve. 5. Ischnochiton fruticosus. Gould. evonport. £t is very similar to L. mquinaius, but the lateral, pleural, and dorsal areas can only be separated by the direction of the granu- lations. The foot of this chiton is always of a sanguinary hue. Length, about 6 m.m., breadth 2 m.m, 3. LEPIDOPLEURUS COLUMNAKIUfe (Hedley and May.) L. columnartus. Hedley and May. Records Aus. Mus., Vol. VII., No. 2, 1908, p; 123. One perfect specimen and several valves were dredged from 100 fathoms, seven miles east of Cape Pillar. It differs from Z. inquinatus, in that " Z. columnarius lacks colour, has a more prominent mucro, longer and more arched valves, the granules are sharper, and their radial arrangement more distinct." 4. CALLOCHITON PLATESSA (Gould.) Chiton plaiessa, Gould: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. II. (1846), p. 143; Pilsbrv, Mau. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 49. Eleven specimens of this interesting chiton were col- lected at Bumie, Devonport, Stanley and Ulverstone, on the North Coast of Tasmania, by W. G. Torr. The deli- cate shagreening of the whole of its area and the slight ridge between the pleural and lateral areas make this specimen easily separated from others. Some of the speci- mens are uniformly chocolate brown, others are variegat- ed with pale yellow. irret,'ularly blotched. The girdle is not so broad as C. inornatus, and has delicate flat elongated scales, while C. inornatus is more leathery. Length, 22 m.m., breadth 13 m.m. This species, though common in New South Wales, is rare in South Australian waters. 5. CALLOCHITON MAYI (Torr). C. mayi, Torr: P. R. S., TasiP. 1912. PI. I., fig. 5, 6, and 7. This remarkable and very distinct species is, so far, only known from the unique type, which will be pre- BY W. L. MAY AND W. O. TORR, LL.D., ETC. 29 sented to the Tcisinanian iMuseiim. (Others have been found bv Mr. Atkinson, on the N. W. Coast, and several specimens have been dredged by Dr. Verco in South Australian waters.) 6. CALLOCHITON INORNATUS. (Ten.-Woods.) C. inornatus, Ten.-Woods (Chiton) : P. R. S., Vict., XVIL, 1881, p. 82, Pilsbry, Man. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XV., p. 68. C. lobatus, Carpenter, Pilsbry, Maii. Conch., Ser. I., XIV., p. 63. Tenison-Woods" description is exceedingly good for pur- poses of distinguishing this species. It is dotted all over with minute depressions, the lateral areas are only slightly elevHted, the girdle is membranaceous, and is much broader than that of C. platessa. The colour when alive is a rich red all over, and the colour is uniform on valves and girdle. Several specimens! were taken by W. G. Torr from Burnic, Devonport, Ulverstone and Stanley. The largest dried specimen measures 60 m.m. by 30 m.m. 7. ISCHNOCHITON CRISPUS. Reeve, Conch. Icon., CHITON, f. 120; Pilsbry, Man. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 89. /. haddom\ Pilsbrv, Man. Conch, Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 88. We confess to some difficulty in separating /. longy- cimha (Reeve), /. haddoni (Pilsbry), and /. crispus (Reeve), but the Tasmanian specimens are so much like those on the Australian continent, known as /. crispus, that we have placed them as one species. /. crispus is the commonest ischnochiton in Tasmanian waters, and is found all round the coast. It has been found by W. L. May along the East Coast. It is some hat less plentiful in the Southern Bays, but W. Gr. Torr found large numbers along the Nortn Coast. It is a shell of many colours, and endless variety of mark- ing?. Brown, gi'een, olive, black, with white stripes, and white with black stripes. A very unusual five- valved specimen was found by W. G. Torr, at Ulverstone, in July, 1908. Several specimens of the colour variety known as /. crispus, var. decoratus. were founrl along the North Coast, and also in Frederick Henry Bay. 30 THE POLYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA, 8. ISCHNOCHITON DIVERGENS. (Reeve.) Chiton divergens. E-eeve, Concli. Icon , 1847, Pilabry, Man. Conch., Ser. L, Vol. XIY., p. 90. Some very fine specimens were taken at Ulverstone and Stanley, on the North Coast. Length 47 m.m, breadth 20 m.m. The large, convex, closely and deeply striated pebbly scales of divergens disiingnish it irom fruticosus. 9. ISCHNOCHITON CONTRACTUS. (Reeve.) Chiton contractus, Reeve : Conch. Icon., 1847. Pilsbry : Mai). Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 93. The zig-zag wrinkles in the pleural and dorsal areas are a distinct marking of this fine species. Some of them are of a deep pink, while others are a light gray, flamed in the middle with brown-olive. They vv^ere taken all along the North Coast from Devonport to Stanley. Tasmania (Mus. Cuming) is given as the habitat of the type speci- men. JLength 40 m.m., breadth 20 m.m. 10. ISCHNOCHITON (HETEROZONA) CARIOSUS. (Pilsbry.) Heterozona cariosa (Carpenter, 17 S.), Pilsbry: Man. Conch., Ser. L, Vol. XIV., p. 65. Specimens taken at Penguin, Devonport, and Ulver- stone, on tne North Coast. The girdle in the vicinity of the valves is crowded with flattened projecting scales, un- equal in size, and growing smaller towards the margin. 11. ISCHNOCHITON SMARAGDINUS. (Angas 1867.) Lophvrus smaragdinus, Angas : Proc. Zool. Soc, 1867, p. 115; Pilsbry, Man. Conch., Ser. L, Vol. XIV., p. 137. Next to C. pellis-serpentis and / crispus this is the commonest chiton on the North Coast. It was seen from Devonport to Stanley. It occurs also on the East BY W. L. MAY AND W. G. TORR, LL. D., ETC. 31 Coast, and in Frederick Henry Bay, where, however, but few specimens have yet been taken. It may be re- cognised by its peculiar colour markings, which vary great- ly, some having black terminal valvos, and creamy white central valves, the jnajority are black, brown or dark green, splashed with creamy white. The thimble-like appearance of the valves under a strong magnifying power is easily seen, and the pearly girdle scales help to dis- tinguish it. 12. ISCHNOCHITON (HAPLOPLAX) MAYII. (Pilsbvy.) / mayii, Pilsbrj, ' 'Nautilus," VIIL, p. 128, 1895. I. mayii, Hedlev and Hull, Rec. Aus. Mus., Vol. VII., No. 4, 1909. This black rounded chiton seems almost peculiar to the South Coast of Tasmania. Several examples have been taken near Kelso, Tamar Heads. Some specimens of a greenish hue, with black girdle, were found at Bruni Island. The breadth is three-fourths of the length, and this striking feature, with its uniform colour of jet black or pPvle green, makes it easily distinguishable. It has not been reported elsewhere in Australian waters. Habitat : Frederick Henry Bay, Pirate Bay (type specimen), Nor- folk Bay, and D'Entrecasteaux Channel, and Tamar Heads, also plentiful at Maria Island. 13. ISCHNOCHITON AUSTRALIS. (Sowerby.) /, atiafralis, Sowerby; Pilsbrj: Man. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 144, C. ausfralis, Sowerl>y; Lophyrus aiisf rail's, An gas; C. evanidus, Sowerby ; C met alliens, Reeve. This shell occurs abundantly on the East Coast, at Kelvedon, near Swansea, and at Maria Island, more spar- ingly in Frederick Henry Bay. This species is dis- tinguished from /. 7WVLe-hollandice bv the loneritudinal riblets in the pleural area of /. australis. The separation of these species emphasises the Bass-Isthmian of Mr. Hedley, because /. novce-hollandice is found in abundance on 32 THE POLYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA, the North- West Coast of Tasmania, "where/, aus/rah's ha:S not been seen, and I. ausirahs is found on the East and South Coasts where /. novcE-hollandice is missing. Length 63, breadth 35 m.m. 14. ISCHNOCHITON NOV^-HOLLANDI^ (Gray), Reeve, 1847. /. nov(2-hollandice (G-ray), Reeve; Pilsbry : Man. Conch. r Ser. J.,Yol. XI7., p. 145. Chiton novcB-hollandice. Reeve, Conch. Icon. t. 21. 1847. The central areas of this shell are smooth, except for a very dense and regular microscopic granulation, but the fine longitudinal riblets of /. australis are missing So far, it has not been found on the East and South Coasts, but is found in numbers on the North-West Coast, from Devonport to Stanley. The colour is a dark green, marbled with blue. One specimen is a chocolate brown, probably stained with iron. Length 58, breadth 27 m.m. 15. CALLISTOCHITON ANTIQUUS, Reeve. C antiquus, Reeve, Conch. Icon., Chiton f. 169 ; Pilsbry : Man. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIY., p. 274. Specimens found at Leven by Miss Lodder, and at Devonport, Biirnie and Stanley by W. G. Torr. It may easily be known by having two strongly elevated ribs in the lateral area. W. G. Torr has traced this shell all arou^id the Coast of Australia, from Queensland to West Australia. 16. PLAXIPHORA COSTATA (Blainville). C costatus, Blain.; Diet. Sci. Nat., 1825, Vol., XXVIL, p. 548; Pilsbrv, Man. Conch, 1898, Vol. XV., p. 105. P. costafa, Blain.; Thiele, Zool. Chun., 1909, Heft LVL, p. 24. P. costata, Blain. ; Iredale ; Proc. Mai. Soc, Lond.,. Vol. IX., Part IL, June 1910, p. 98. BY W. L. MAY AND W. G. TORR, LL.1>., ETC. 33 Specimens taken at Bumie and other places on the North-Wcst Coast, Frederick Henry Bay, and all round the South and East Coasts. This shell was common- ly known as P. glauca, and is so named by W. T. Bednall, of South Australia, and is distinct from P. alhida, formerly known as P. petholata, by the latter liaving distinct corrugated markings. 17. PLAXIPHORA ALBIDA (Blainville). C. albidus, Blain., Diet., Sci. Nat.. 1825, Vol. XXXVI., p. 547; Pilsbry, Man. Conch, 1893, Vol. XV., p. 105. C. glaticus, Q. and G., Voy. Astrolabe, Zoo)., 1834, Vol. III., p. 376. C. peth olatus, Sow. Chaetopleura conspersa, Ad. and Ang. P. albtda, Blain. : Thiele, Zool. Chuu, 1909, Heft VI. p. 24. P. fasmanica, Blain.: Thiele, loc. cit., p. 25. P. bedyialli, Blain. : Thiele, loc. cit., p. 25. P. alhida, Blain., Tredaie : Proc. Mai. Soc, Loud., Vol. IX., Part II., June, 1910, p. 98. We have had seme difficulty in satisfying ourselves that Iredale is right in his conclusions with regard to P. alhida and P. costata. The question we had to decide was whether the South Australian glauca, which accord- ing to W. T. Bednall, Proc. Mai. Soc, London. Vol, II., Part 4, April, 1897, pp. 154-5, is not corrugated like P. petholata, is /. costata. Iredale says, loc cit., p. 98: " South Australian glauca were easily costatar If that is so, our nomenclature is right. P. alhida is the one with zigzsig corrugations in the pleural and lateral areas, and is found well distributed on our coasts. 18. PLAXIPHORA MATTHEWSI (Iredale.) Plaxiphora conspersa (Non. Ad. and Ang.), Bednall, Proc. Mai. Soc, 1897, Vol II , p. 154. 34 THE POLYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA, P. matthewst, Iredale, Proc. Mai. Soc, Loud., Vol. IX., Part II., June, 1910, p. 99. Five specimens of this somewhat rare shell were found at Burnie and Devonport, on the North-West Coasit, and one in Frederick Henry Bay, in the South. The speci- mens agree with the P. conspersa of Bednall, re- ferred to above, but they are smooth between the nodu- lose riblets of the lateral area, as well as on the pleural areas. Whether this is due to erosion or the growth of algse, it is difficult to say. Length 29, breadth 17 m.m. (a large specimen). Some of the specimens show granu- lous markings over the central area, which may pro- bably be the remains of the wrinkled V-shaped sculpture of Iredale's description. 19. ACANTHOCHITES ASBESTOIDES, Smith. Chiton {acanthochiton) asbestoides (Cpr., MS.), Smith : Zool. Coll., H.M.S. "Alert," p. S3; Pilsbrv : Man. Conch., Ser. L, Vol. XV., p. 17. Acanthochites asbestoides^ Cpr.: Pilsbry, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1894, p. 79. Tom. Iredale, in Proc. Mai. Soc, Lond., Vol. IX., Part III., Sept., 1910, p. 155, quotes Dr. Thiele (Revision . . . Chitoneu, I., p. 48) that Sueurii, Blainv., must replace the familiar Asbestoides, Smith. Unfortunately, we have not had access to Dr. Thiele's Revision, and have allow- ed the old name to stand. This species can be easily recognised by the long asbes- tos-like golden or silver tufts that lie right along the sutures, reaching to the dorsal areas. They are gen- erally black in colour, and the dorsal areas smooth; viz., without longitudinal striae. Specimens were found at Devonport, Ulverstone, Burnie and Penguin, on the North-West Coast, and all' around on the South and East Coasts. Length 20, breadth 12 m.m. 20. ACANTHOCHITES (LOBOPLAX) VARIABILIS (Ad. and Angas.) Hanley a variabilis, Ad. and Anor. : Proc. Zool. Soc, 18G4, p. 194; Pilsbry: Man. Couch., Ser. L, Vol. XV., p. 101. BY W. L. MAY AND W. G. TOUR, LL.D., ETC. 35 Acanthochites {noloplax P) variabilis, Pilsbry : Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1891, p. 84. This beautiful acantho. has not been reported previously from Tasmania. Specimens were found all along the North-West Coast, from Devonport to Stanley. Its fern-leaf appear- ance of the dorsal area and the granulose character of the whole of the tegmentum make this shell easily dis- tin<^'uishable from other acanthochitons. Characteristic tufts are often missing, being easily rubbed off, but the corneous base remain.s. Length of dried specimen, 11 m.m., breadth 6 m.m. So far it is unknown on the South and East Coasts, probably another evidence of the influence of the Bassian Isthmus. 21. ACANTHOCHITES BEDNALLI, Pilsbry. Acanthochites bethiaili, Pilsbry : Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1894. p 81. Acanthochites granostriatus. Pilsbry : Nautilus, Vol. VII. (1894), p. 119; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.,* Philad., 1894, p. 81. We have not been able to separate A. hednalli from A. granostriatus, as the distinction made by Pilsbry as to the solidity of the valves and the deeper stria- tions of A. hednalli are not so clear when a long series of 20 or 30 specimens are being examined. As both names were published in the same paper, we have pre- ferred to keep the name A. hednalli in memory of one to whom Australian chiton hunters owe a great deal. Between 20 and 30 specimens of this chiton were ob- tained on tJae North-West Coast from Devonport to Stan- ley, seven specimens from Cole's Bay (East Coast), and several slight!}^ varying, with a more wedge-shaped dorsal area from Frederick Henry Bay. The teai^drop particles of the I'atero-pleural area com- bined with the large lateral tufts and more or less deep striations of the dorsal area are a good guide to distinguish this species, 22. ACANTHOCHITES SP. Five valves of this chiton were dredged in one hun- dred fathoms off Cape Pillar. It was wrongly named A. 36 THE POLYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA, crocodilus, in the list of Tasmanian shells, found at Cape Pillar. Records Aus. Mus., Vol. VII., No. 2, 1908, bj Hedley and Miy. It has more resemblance to A, verconis, Torr and Ashby, and is probably a new species, but the material at hand is scarcely sufficient to describe it. 23. ACANTHOCHITES (NOTOPLAX) SPECIOSUS (H. Ad.) Cryptoplax (notoplax) speciosus, H. Adams: Pre c. Zool, Soc, 1861, p. 385. Acanthochites speciosus, H. Ad. : Pilsbry, Man. Conch , Ser, L, Vol. XV., p. 32. A. inotcplax) speciosus, H. Ad. : Pilsbry, Proc. Acad. Nat, Sci. Phila.l., 18i^4, p. 83. Three specimens were dredged in about nine fathoms in D'Entrecaste.iux Channel. Length (dried specimen)^ 45, breadth 17 m.m. In life the specimens would be more than twice as large — the girdle being of a spongy nature, and very large in proportion to the shell. This species may be recognised by the flat-topped pustules on the latero-pleural areas. It appears to be confined to deep water. 24 ACANTHOCHITES LACHRYMOSUS. Spec. Nov. GENERAL APPEARANCE.— Shell elongated, narrow, in proportion to width, slightly carinated, side slopes curved. Exposed portion of valves about one-third of total width of dried specimens. Colour : Uniformly brown, or olive green to pale green, with dorsal area much darker, almost black. ANTERIOR VALVE.— Five costse extending from apex to margin, corresponding to the five dental slits and clothed with irregular rounded granules, small at the apex, and becoming much elongated towards the margin. Dentition, five slits, rays leading to the apex. Sinus broad ; in certain plates broader than the exposed pirt of the valves. BY W. L. MAY AND W. G. TOKK, LL.D., ETC. 37 POSTERIOR VALVE.-Mucro-post median dorsal area striated as on median valves. The exposed portion is almost circular and the surface is covered with elongated pustules as in the other valves. Two slits. MEDIAE VALVES.-Dorsal area V-shaped, beaked, longitudinally striated. Latero-pleural area covered with irregular elongated tear-like pustules, becoming elon- gated towards the eaves. A slightly-raised cost^ extends trom the apex, and divides the latero-pleural area in two sections, making the lateral area much smaller than the pleural. Teeth 1—1, corresponding with ribs. Sinus shallow and broad. Sutural plate vorj deep. Oreenish colour inside. ' v^*ccuihu GIRDLE.-A spongy mass, densely clothed with needle- iiive spicules. The pores are conspicuous with bundles ot green spicules lying in the sutures. MEASUREMENT.. -Length 33, breadth 12 mm ^dried specimen). HABITAT.— On stones in shallow water in Frederick Museum ^^' ^"^ ^^ presented to the Tasmanian PI. I. Figs. 1-4.. REMARKS.-This shell is very closely related to A T%rU T^^'^'i ^^^""VJ- ^ ^' S. Aus., 1898, Ti.: 1 .i; ; 1^' ^: ""^ ^^'""^ '^ "^^y ^^ ^ g^^^t form. The lengtli of their type is only 8 mill., whilst this species ^UrlTr ^ TiF^^' ^^^? "^^^^-^ ^^^ ^^' therefore, immensely larger. The pustules on the valves are much more numerous, and closely massed together, not separated into distinct rows, and are even more elongated: the median valves are also of a different outline, if their figure correctly represents it. The girdle in our shell seems wider in proportion, and is very densely covered with a "J^"? J" ■ .^^^d.l^like spicules, instead of being ''looselv clothed with minute scales." A. lachrymosus also resembles A. spectosus, but the tear-drop pustules, and the longitudinal striation of the dorsal areas distinguish it from that species 38 THE POLYPLACOPH-^RA OF TASMANIA, 25. CKYPTOPLAX STlilATUS (LAMK), VAR. GUNNII. Chitonellus gunnii, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 5. Cryptoplax striatus, vai-. gunnii, Pilsbry : Man. Conch. Ser. I., Vol. XV., p. 54. This vermiform shell occurs commonly on the East and North-West Coasts. The first two valves are wider and more rounded than the others. These are narrower than the valves of C. striatus. The valves are long and nar- row, and are embedded in the girdle, which is five or six times as large as the valves. The dorsal area is smooth, narrow, homy, and is sometimes smaller towards the middle than at each end. The ridges in the latero- pleural area may be regular or irregular, sometimes (in young specimens) beautifully pustulose. The girdle is generally covered with seal-like hair. Some are leathery or smooth. These are probably worn specimens. Length of dried specimen, 45, breadth 9 m.m. 26. CHITON JUGOSUS, Gould. Chiton Jugosus, Gould : Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist II. (1846), p. 142. Chiton concentricus, Reeve : Conch. Icon. (1847), sp. 95. Specimens of this very beautiful true chiton have been found at Ulverstone, Bumie and Stanley, on the North- West Coast, and at Frederick Henry Bay, and the estuary of the Derwent, on the South Coast. It loves the smooth rocks in deep water, about 3 feet below low tide. The colour markings of the Tasmanian s-pecies are more like the South Australian specimens than those of New South Wales. In the Records of the Australian Mus- eum, Vol. VII., No. 4, 1909, Hedley and Hull give an interesting comparison between jugosus, torrianus and coxi. Measurement : Length 49, breadth 24 m.m. 27. CHITON PELLIS-SERPENTIS. Q. et G. Chiton pellis-serpentis, Q. and G., Vov. Astrolabe, III., 1835, p. 381, Pilsbry: Man. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 173 BY W. L. MAY AjSD W. G. TORR, LL.D., ETC. 39 This is the commonest of all the Tasmanian Chitons, and may be found crawling over the rocks everywhere, even up to high water mark. The distinct black wedge- shaped polished dorsal area distiuguiishes it from C. sin- clairi. It is very often difficult to separate the two species. The growth lines of the centrai areas in pellis-serpentis are very distinct, and are crossed by numerous lon«^itudinal riblets, which give the growth lines a nodulose appearance. Length 46, breadth 25 m.vn. 28. CHITON TRICOSTALIS, Pilsbry. Chiton {canaliculaius var. ?) iricostalis, Pilsbrv : Nautilus, Vol. VIII. (1894), p 54. This prettily marked and distinctive chiton was found at Devonport and Stanley, one being red, with creamy splashes, and the other olive green, with dark and white splashes. This shell is not unifomily three-ribbed — it sometimes has more, young' specimens have only two. It must be searched for in clean pools in moderately deep water. 29. CHITON QUOYI, Deshayes. Chiton^nridis, Q. and G., Voy. Astrol, III., p. 383 (1834). Chiton quoyi^ Desh. in Lam , Anima, s. Vert., VII , p. 509 (183(^). Chiton glaucm;^\x\>ioxi, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 112 (1880). This shell was in Tenison-Woods' Census of Tasmanian Shells, but was dropped by Tate and May in their census of 1901. It has been re-discovered in 1910 by W. L. May at Bellerive Bluff. It was referred to by May in his additions to the Catalogue of Marine Shells of Tas- mania in the Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania, 1910, p. 310. It is uniformly dark olive green. Length 32, breadth 21 m.m. 30. CHITON CALLIOZONA, Pilsbry. Chiton (aereus var.) calliozona, Pilsbrv : Nautilus, Vol. VIIT. (1894), p. 55. In looking through Miss Lodders collection, W. G. Torr 40 THE POLYPLACOPHORA OF TASMANIA. discovered a median valve of this interesting and beau- tiful chiton. It is generally found on smooth stones in clear sandy pools, in deep water. 31. LORICELLA ANGASI (Ad. and Angas). Lorica A?igast, H. Adams and Augas ; Proc. Zool. Soc, 1864, p. 193; Pilsbry, Man. Conch., Ser. I., Vol. XIV., p. 238; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1894, p. 87. This deep water shell has been found washed up on the North-West Coast by the late Miss Lodder, to whom we are both indebted for specimens. Anterior valves were collected on the beach at Ulverstone by W. G. Torr. 32. LIOLOPHURA GAIMARDI, BlainviUe. L. gaimardi, Biainv. (Chiton), Diet. Sc. Nat.; Vol, 36, p. 546, 1825 : Pilsbry, Man. Conch., XIV., p. 240, 1893. This shell is reported from Kangaroo Point by W. F. Petterd, and W. G. Torr has one specimen in nis col- lection. We have not been able to discover the species. Fig. 1. — Acanthochites lachrymosus. May and Torr, n.sp. posterior valve. Fig. 2 - Acanthochites lachrymosus. interior valve. Ficj. 3. — Acanthochites lachryvisus, median valve. Fig. 4 — Acanthochites lachrywiosus, portion of girdle. Fig. 5. — CaUochiton mayiy Torr, anterior median valve . Pig. 6. — CaUochiton jnayi, interior of anterior valve. Fig. 7 — Callochitun mayi, posterior valve, not disarticulated. Roy. Soc. Tas. 1912. Pl. II, Fig. 1. .MARGIiNEI.LA IN.KqUlDENS Sp. Nov. FIG. 2. MARGliNELLA Sf'lIOLTAMCA, Sp. Nov. FIG. 3. NATICA SCHOUTANICA Sp. Nov. FIG. 4. CElllTlllOl'Sl.S TRISCUU'TA, Sp. Nov. FIG. 7. A M I • I n I' 1 1 A r.l .M U S E U K AT I C A Sp. Nov. FIG. 8. UlSSOA I'ERTKANSLUC'IDA, Sp. Nov, 41 PURTHKR ADDITIONS TO THE TASMANIAN MOLLUSCA. By VV. L. May. (Read June 10th, 1912.) PI. II. In this paper I have added eighteen species to our list, which have been described by various authors from Australian or New Zealand sources. The occurrence of three more New Zealand species is interesting ; but especi- ally so is that of a large form of Pecten, taken living in 100 fathoms off Cape Pillar, and which was described from fossil material by the late Professor Tate. I also describe eight species, which appear to be new to science, and are the results of various dredging excur- sions. They do not present any great novelty to our previously known fauna. I have drawn the illustrations under the camei'a lucida from the type specimens, which will be presented to the Tasmanian Museum. PYRENE AXIAERATA, Verco. T.R. Soc, S. Aust., Vol. XXXIV., 1910, p. 129. 100 fathoms, off Cape Pillar, 3 ; 80 fath., off Schouten Id., 1 ; 50 fath., off Maria Id., 1 All dead. Our ex- amples are white, with several apical whorls, rose colour, which is a good specific distinction. MATHILDA DECORATA, Hedlev. Mem. Aus. Mus., Vol. IV., part 6. p. 352. One specimen from 50 fathoms, off Maria Island, which, although larger than the type, seems otherwise indistinguishable. 42 FURTHER ADDITIONS TO THE TASMANIAN MOLLUS€A, SCALA NEPEANENSIS, Gatliff. P.R.S., Vic, Part I., 1906. PI. 1. Fig 5. Four examples from Bull Bay (Harrissou's coli.) seem a slight variety of this species. EULIMA FRICATA, Hedley. . Rec. Aus. Mus., Vol. VI., part 4, p. 290. Several examples from a kelp root, Frederick Henry Bay. Our shells are much smaller than the type, but I can see no other difference. TURBOJSflLLA PORTSEAENSIS, Gat. and Gab. P.R.S., Vic, Sep., 1911, p. 188. PI. XLVL, f. 1. I have several Tasmanian specimens, collected from various localities. CINGULINA MAGNA, Gat. and Gab. P.R.S., Vic, Vol. XXIII., 1910, p. 84. One specimen, from 40 fathoms, off Schouten Island. CITHNA ANGULATA, Hedley. Rec Aus. Mus., Vol. VI., part 4, p. 291. Taken in 40 and 80 fathoms, off Schouten Island, and in 50 fathoms, off Maria Island ; about a dozen specimens altogether; the peripheral keel is not well developed in our shells so far collected. ONOBA BASSIANA, Hedley. Zool. Results of Endeavour, 1911. The type and another were taken off Devonport ; depth unrecorded. BY W. L. MAY. 43 CERTTHIOPSIS DANNEVIGI, Hedley. Op. cit. Several examples taken in 100 fathoms, off Cape Pillar, in 1907. DANILIA TELEBATHIA, Hedley. Op. cit. One specimen from 80 fathoms, 10 miles east of Schou- ten Island. COCCULINA COMPRESSA, Suter. P. Mai. Soc, Vol. VIII., p 27, p. II., figs. 17, 18. Several specimens from 40 fathoms, off Schouten Island, and also from 50 fathoms, off Maria Island. C. coercita, Hedley, is very similar, and if identical his name has precedence. COCCULINA CLYPIDELL^FORMIS, Suter. Op. cit., figs. 19, 20. Several examples from 40 fathoms, off Schouten Island, and also from 50 fathoms, off Maria Island. Our shells are not quite so raised as the type, but, as they vary from each other in this respect, I believe they are con- specific. CUSPID ARIA ALTA, Verco. T.R.S.S. Aus., Vol. XXXIL, 1908, p. 198. Taken living and dead, in 40 and 80 fathoms, off Schouten Island, and in 50 fathoms, off Maria Island. SAXICAVA SUBALATA, Gat. and Gab. P.R.S. Vic, Vol. XXII., 1910, p. 85. A single valve taken from a kelp root, Frederick Henry Bay. 44 FURTHER ADDITIONS TO THE TASMANIAN MOLLUSCA, CHIONE MP:S0DESMA, Quoy et Gaim. Voyage Astrolabe, p. 532. Hedley Zool. Results Endeavour, 1911. Plentiful, as dead valves, in 100 fathoms, off Cape Pillar; wrongly identified as C. gailinula, Lamk. LUCINA MAYI, Gat. and Gab. P.R.S. Vic, 1911, p. 189, PI. XVII., fs. 8, 11. It has been taken in the Derwent Estuary and Fred- erick Henry Bay. This is the species recorded as L. fabula, Reeve, by Tate and May, p. 431. LUCINA BRAZIERI, Sowb. (Tellina). P.Z.S., 1883, p. 31, PI. VII., f. 2. Several examples taken in 15 fathoms, Geographe Strait, Schouten Island, and in 40 fathoms 5 miles sear wards. One living specimen is a bright yellow. It is similar in shape to the last, but without the radiating sculpture. CHLAMYS ANTIAUSTRALIS, Tate. T.R.S.S. Aus., Vol VIII., 1886, p. 106. Numbers of large single valves occurred in 100 fathoms off Cape Pillar, and a few young shells were taken living. Previously it wass only known in its fossil state. MARGINELLA IN^QUIDENS. Sp. Nov. PI. II., fig. 1. Shell bluntly, and roundly, pyriform, white, spire quite hidden. Aperture as long as the shell, curved, widening anteriorly to the rounded front. Outer lip, somewhat thickened, smooth, arising from the centre of the flattened summit it rises above the shell, and after curving well outward descends straightly towards the BY W. L. MAY. 45 front, where it curves round to form a very strong, con- spicuous plait, above which, and well separated, is another very small retreating plait (in some specimens there is also a minute third plait, invisible from a front view). Length 3.5, breadth 2.3 mill. Locality — Type from 100 fathoms, 7 miles east of Cape Pillar, with others ; also from 40 fathoms off Schouten Island, and 50 fathoms off Maria Island, many living. This is very similar in general appearance to M. crat-er- icula, Tate and May. It is, however, a broader shell, and lacks the peculiar crat(^r-like summit which is so character- istic of that species. MARGINELLA SCHOUTANICA, Sp. Nov. PI. II., fig. 2. Shell small, somewhat elongated, with a distinct spire, white, and shining, whorls three, spire bluntly rounded, and bending slightly toward=i the right. Aperture moderately open, widening a little towards the squared front ; outer lip thickened, but with a sharp edge. Colum- ella slightly excavate, bearing four prominent, strongly ascending plications, which reach more than half way up the aperture. Length 4., breadth 2.5 mill. Locality — Type from 40 fathoms, 3 miles east of Schou- ten Island, with a number of others. It is with some hesitation that I have described this shell, which has a considerable resemblance to several othei"s. From M. pygmaea, Sowb., it differs in being narrower, with the plica- tions reaching much higher on the pillar; than M. trans- lucida, Sowb., it hag a shorter spire, with a different aper- tural front, and is much smaller. It may possibly be a small form of M. olivella, Reeve, but there are considerable differences. The great height reached by the plaits on the colum- ella, the slightly nodding appearance of the spire, its small size and con?tant form, may distinguish it. NATICA SCHOUTANICA, Sp. Nov. PI. II., fig. 3. Shell, small, depressed, solid, yellowish-white, irregu- larlv netted, with broken zigzag lines of chestnut, which are most distinct on the upper part of the whorl, which 46 FURTHER ADDITIONS TO THE TASMANIAN MOLLUSCA, is here slightly hollowed. Whorls 3, the spire very small, and but little excerted. Aperture lunate; outer lip rounded, somewhat thickened; columella slightly concave, flattened, expanding above into a broad callus, which partly covers an ample umbilicus; this latter is bounded anteriorly by a low, rounded rib, which arises from, a ad causes a thickening of, the columella. Diameter, major 5.5, minor 4.5, height 5. mill. Locality— Type, with four others, from 40 fathoms, off Schouten Island; also in 50 fathoms, off Maria Island, three specimens. The operculum is at present unknown. This species has a superficial resemblance to several of our smaller Australian Naticas, but differs in its depressed form, colour ornamentation, and particularly in the pecu- liar form of the columella callus. It is a very close ally of N. Australis, Hutton, from New Zealand, but that species has a narrower umbilicus, a more produced spire, and lacks the colour pattern. CERITHIOPSIS TRISCULPTA, Sp. Nov. PI. II., fig. 4. Shell very small, pyramidal, solid, grey-brown ; whorls six, rounded, including a pullus of two and a half turns, of which the first is perfectly smooth, followed by strongly sculptured axial ribs, separated by fairly wide interspaces which are sjoirally lirate. The adult sculpture commences abruptly, and consists at first of two nodulous keels ; a third keel develops and continues on the lower whorls. There is a small sutu.ral thread, which shows on the body whorl rs a strong, round- ed, smooth keel. The rows of nodules are separated by a deep groove, across which they are connected by a small sunken ridge. The base of the shell is smooth. Aperture subquadrate, curving round anteriorly to a short, open canal ; outer lip rounded, dentated by the sculpture ; co- lumella much curved. Length 2.3, breadth 1. mill. Locality — Type, with 4 others, from the collection of the late Mr. Frank Harrisson, and probably from the Der- went Estuary, but the exact locality is uncertain. This is a remarkable little shell, with very bold sculp- ture, and unlike any other species known to me. BY W. L. MA.Y. 47 RISSOA ARCHENSIS, Sp. Nov. PI. II., fig 5. Shell solid, conical, white; whorls four, rounded, of which the first one and a half are a sharply defined proto- conch, which is perfectly smooth. Sculpture : On the shoulder is a smooth slope, succeeded by two strong, round- ed keels, separated by a somev/hat narrower furrow ; the body whorl bears eight keels, of which the two peripheral ones are much the stronger, and most distant, the lower ones being close together. Aperture rather pyriform, lip well expanded. Behind the columella is an umbilical chink. Length 2.3, breath 1.3 mill. Locality — Type, with eight others, dredged off Arch Island, D'Entrecasteaux Channel. This species is closely related to R. lockyeri, Hedley, Endeavour Moll., 1911, but is distinguished by its smooth protoconch, the bicarinate spire, the broader, and more closely set body spirals, and the expanded lip. RISSOA SCHOUTANICA, Sp. Nov. PL II., fig. 6. Shell small, pyramidal, solid, yeliowis'h-white ; whorls four and a half, including a protoconch of one and a half turns, which is very finely concentrically striated. The three adult whorls are strongly rounded, and the suture well impressed. The upper third of the whorl has a smooth slope, followed by two strongly raised, rather sharp edged keels, separated by deep furrows of about equal width ; on the body whorl there is a third, but much smaller, keel, and the base of tlie shell is smooth, or has several obsolete, scarcely discernible keels. Aperture subcircular, lip massive, somewhat expanded, and much produced below the columella, behind which is a distinct umbilical chink. Length 2.5, breadth 1.5 mill. Locality. — The type, with 15 others, from 40 fathoms 3 miles east of Schouten Island. This species has some resemblance to R. imbrex, Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1908, but is much broader, with a different aper- ture. Other allies are R. lockyeri, Hedley, and R. arch- ensis, May, from both of which it is sufficiently distinct. 48 FURTHER ADDITIONS TO THE TASMANIAN MOLLUSCA. AMPHITHALIMUS ERRATICA, Sp. Nov. PL II., fig. 7. Shell elongately pyramidal, or wedge-shaped, white, glassy, and hyaline. Whorls fine, rather rounded, suture well marked, the body whorl sub-angular at the peri- phery. Aperture nearly round, the columella lip slightly reflexed ; on a side view the outer lip slopes well back from the perpendicular. The columella is simple in the type and in some co-types, but in others a small tooth-like plait appears, which, however, I think is not a. true plication, but is certainly a remarkable feature. Length 2, breadth 1.3 mill. Locality — Type, with 20 others, from 100 fathoms, 7 miles east of Cape Pillar. This seems most nearly related in form to R. flammea, Frauenfeld, but is longer, with an- other whorl, and of a thin hyaline texture. RISSOA PERTKANSLUCIDA, Sp. Nov. PI. II., fig. 8. Shell broadly conoid, white, smooth, shining, and very- transparent, the pillar being clearly seen through the shell Whorls four, rounded, the suture deeply impressed. Aper ture subquadrate, lip thin, slightly expanded ; pillar- straight, behind which is a false umbilicus. Length 2, breadth 1.5 mill. Locality — Type, with 15 others, from 100 fathoms, 7 miles east of Cape Pillar. This species has very much the appearance of a Cyclostrema, but appears to be imper- forate. (Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 1912.) THE THEORY OF THE QUOTA IN PROPOR- TIONAL REPRESENTATION— I. Errata. §25. — The last three lines should read : '' X, I/, z, ... the seats obtained by the parties with the method of apportionment actually used. p', q', r' . . respectively equal to xQ, yQ, zQ . . . , so that — 2^' -^ q^ -\- r^ + . . = p -t q ■\- r -\- . , ^= V .'' §26. — The second senteuce should read: " The method of apportionment actually used gives x, y^ z . . . seats to the parties, and this allotment is equivalent to taking the strengths of the parties to he yl, q', r' . . ^ instead A the actual p, q, r . . . , and allotting seats by the rule of three in proportion to p\ q'^ r' . . . " §36. — The second paragraph should read : " Regarded thus, the allotment may be considered ideal if the number of members divided by the number of votes is as nearly as possible the same for each party. This condition is expressible in the form that S T- _ ^V shall be a minimum. This expression can be written in the form S (P' ~ ^y = k^ .... (^7)." N'ote. In "the comparison in §§9-*21 of the Hare aud Droop quotas in a contest between two parties it is supposed that all transfers of votes are made exactly in accordant;e with the rule of three This is so in the rules of the Tasmanian Electoral Act of 1907 (subject to the unimportant detail that fractional remainders are neglected), and consequently the argument of §§9-2I is correct for these rules. The argument is not necessarily correct for rules such as those of the English Municipal Representation Bill of 1907, in which exact proportion is not used in all the transfers. THE THEORY OF THE QUOTA IN PROPOR- TIONAL REPRESENTATION— I. By E. L. Piesse, B.Sc, LL.B. (Read July 8, 1912.) 1-5. — Introductory . 1. Ulsyroportionate representation from single-member districts. Statistics. 2. Multi-member districts. 3. The systems considered in this paper. 4. Statistics of close contests. Influence of quota on size of majority. Odd-member districts. 5. Quota defined. •6-21.' — Single Transferable-Vote Systems. 6. Hare quota. 7. Droop quota. 8. Comparison of these quotas in a contest between candidates. 9-21. Comparison in contest between parties. 9. Quotation from Beport on Ta^manian General Election, 1909. 10. Assumptions made in argument. 11. Graphical representation of cases of dispro- portionate representation (Fig. 1). 12-13. Illustrations. 14. Causes of disproportionate representation. 15-18. Algebraical analysis. 19. Besults for six- and seven-member districts. 20. liesults in a close contest. 21. Statistics as to Droop quota. Conclusion. 22-52. -List Systems. 22. Introductory. 23,24. The problem stated. 25. Symbols used in the analysis. 26. The ideal solutiori. 27-29. Graphical representation (Figs. 2, 3). 30-43. The three solutions proposed. 30-35. First, the rule-of-three method. 36-42. Second, proportion of votes to a member as nearly as possible the same for all parties (Fig. 4). 43. Third, fraction of a member returned by each vote as nearly as possible the same for all votes (Fig. 5). 44-46. The methods used in Europe. 44:. Historical. 45, 46. The D'Hondt mMod. 47-50. Comparison of the various methods. 47, 48. Comparison in close contests. 49. Criticisms of the D'Hondt method. 50. The rule-of-three method sufficient in three- party contest. 51-52. Rules for a three-party contest. h53. — Conclusion. 50 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, 1, It is the object of the various systems of proportionar representation to secure, in the words of J. S. Mill, that " every or any section shall be represented, not dispro- portionately, but proportionately." If it is necessary to divide a country into a number of constituencies, the only way to secure proportional repre- sentation with certainty is to ensure that in every constit- uency each party is represented in proportion to the num- ber of its supporters in that constituency. The adoption of any other electoral system must make the representation depend on the accident of the distribution of the parties among the constituencies. (^) The division of a country into single-member constit- uencies will usually produce disproportionate representa- tion, even if the member for each constituency is elected by a majority of the voters in the constituency, (^) for the representation of either party will depend on the number of constituencies in which it is in a majority, and this (') J. Rooke Corbett, Recent Electoral Statistics (a paper read before the Manchester Statistical Society in 1906, and re-printed with additional statistics by the Proportional Representation Society in 1910). C) The j-esults of the seven General Elections held in the United King- dom from 1885 to 1910 are shown by the following- table. Uncontested constituencies are allowed for by assuming that the strength of each party varied in them from one election to another in Ihe same ratio as in the contested constituencies in the same county. Liberals include Labour and Irish IVationalist members, Conservatives include Liberal Unionists : — General Elections, United Kingdom, 1885-1910. 1885 414 378 256 292 1886 283 331 387 339 1892 357 369 313 301 1895 260 329 410 341 1900 268 327 402 343 1906 1910 Liberals — Actual 513 387 157 283 397 Proportionate share.. Conservatives — Actual Proportionate share.. 363 273 307 (Sec J. Rooke Corbett (1), Table I.). There are a few double con- stituencies in England, and there were three-party contests in some constituencies, but this table gives a reliable view of the possibilities of single-member constituencies. BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 51 number will not usually be proportionate to the strength of the party throughout the country. (^) 2. Proportionate representation accordingly cannot be ensured except from constituencies returning many mem- bers. In such constituencies the disproportion of the repre- sentation will not be diminished, but will rather be exag- gerated, if each elector votes for all the candidates. (*) It is accordingly necessary to use some system which will produce proportionate representation ; and in each system the quota has an important influence in determining how exact shall be the proportion of representation to strength of party. 3. In this paper the quota is considered in respect of the two following classes of proportional representation systems : — (a) Single transferable-vote systems (varieties of which are used in Tasmania, Denmark, and South Africa) ; (b) Party -list systems (varieties of which are used in Belgium, Sweden, Finland, Switzerland, and other European countries). 4. A representative assembly has usually to govern as well as to represent; and government is usually carried on by the party system, which requires that the party in power shall have more than a nominal majority in the representative body. Electoral statistics show that when (*) This was seen in America about a hundred years ago, when the Republicau party in Massachusetts introduced the plan known as the "g-erryniander," since practised with much succesi in other countries. "The g'errymander is simply such a thoufjhtful construction of districts as will economise the votes of the party in power by giving it small majorities in a large number of districts, and coop up the opposing party with over- whelming majorities in a small number of districts." (Commons, Pro- portional Reprcsetitation, p. 50.) It may be noted that it would be easy to divide Tasmanin into single-member constituencies which, on the voting at the (-Jeneral Election of 30th April, 1912, would return 23 mem- bers for one party and 7 for the other ; the representation to which their respective strengths entitled ihem was 16'3 and 13'7, and these numbers were produced as nearly as possible (16 and 14) at the election, which was held under the single transferable-vote system of the Electoral Act, 1907, in five districts each returning 6 members. C) The most striking example in recent years is the election for the Australian Senate held on 13th April, 1910, each of the six States being a single constituency returning tliree members, and each elector voting for three candidates. The Labor party, which polled 2,021,000 votes out of 4,018.000, secured all 18 seats, although in proportion lo its strength it was not entitled to more than 10. 52 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, there are two parties they are frequently nearly equal in strength. (^) It is therefore important to compare the various systems and quotas in regard to the size of the majority they are likely to produce in close contests. [^) Mr. J. Rooke Corbett, ((1), Table I.), has tabulated the results of the seven General Elections held in the United Kingdom according to the four kingdoms, and, in England, according to the ten divisions used by the Registrar-General. These divisions contain constituencies returning from 29 to 70 members. From this tabulation I have computed that in Eng- land for the 10 divisions at the 7 elections (70 occasions in all), the larger party exceeded 60 °o of the votes on only five occasions, and its greatest strength was 64 "/© ; the averaa^e for the 70 occasions was 55 "/o. In Wales the strength of the larger party varied from 58 °/o to 68 <*/©, and the average was 63 %. In Scotland the strength varied from 50 "/o to 61 **/©, and the average was 56 "/q. In Ireland the strength varied from 67 "/o to 74 "/o, and the average was 70 "/o. For the whole of the United Kingdom, the strength of the larger party at the seven elections was 56, 51, 52, 51, 61, 58, 54 °/o ; the average was 53 **/o. Mr. Corbett states on the authority ^)f Mr. J. H. Humphreys that at the General Election of 1910, there were majorities of under 500 in 144 constituencies. The average number of voters in a constituency was about 10,000. In Tasmania the strengths of the parties at the elections of 1909, 1910 (House of Representatives) and 30th April, 1912 in the five six-member constituencies, and in the whole of Tasmania, were : Tasmania — Strength of Parties, 1909, 1910, 1912. Bass. Darwin. Denison. Non-Labour Labour 1909. 64 36 1910. 43 57 1912. 52 48 1909. 42 58 1910. 37 63 1912. 47 53 1909. 72 28 1910. 42 58 1912. 51 49 Franklin. Wilmot. Tasmania. Non-Labour Labour 1909. 66 34 1910. 53 47 1912. 57 43 1909. 59 41 1910. 56 44 1912. 66 34 1909. 61 39 1910. 45 55 1912. 64 46 At the election for the House of Representatives held throughout Aus- tralia on 13th April, 1910, the larger party was between 50 °lo and 60 °/oin 30 of the 64 electorates in which the principal contest was between single candidates of the two parties; its average strength was (51 °/o. At the election for the Senate held the game day the strengths of th& parties in each State were : Victoria. N.8.W. Queensland. S. Australia. W.A. Tasmania Non-Labour 52 50 50 46 46 45 Labour 48 50 50 54 54 55 BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 53 From this point of view the most important matter is that the constituencies shall each return an odd number of members. This may be illustrated by the following table, based on the Tasmanian General Election of 30th April, 1912, which shows, (A) the actual representation given by the six-member districts, and (B) what would probably have been the representation if the districts had returned five members each, or (G) seven members each. Tasmania- —General Election, SOfh April, 1912. District. (A) Actual Result from Six-mem- ber Districts. {B) l»robable Result trom Five-member Districts. {C) Probable Result from Seven- member Districts. Liberal. 3 3 3 3 4 Labour. 3 3 3 3 2 Liberal. 3 2 3 3 3 Labour. Liberal. Labour. Bass ... 2 3 2 2 2 4 3 4 4 5 3 Darwin 4 Denison 3 Franklin Wilmot 3 2 16 14 14 11 20 15 Majority Representation proportional to strength i I r ) 16-3 13-7 13-6 11-4 19-1 15-9 Majority 2-6 2 •2 3 '2 5. In single transferable-vote systems the quota is the number of votes necessary to secure the election of a candi- date. ("*) In party-list systems the quota is the number by which the total votes for each list is divided in order to ascertain the number of members to be elected from the list. Single Transferahle-vote Si/stems. 6. In 1855 a system of proportional representation based upon the single transferable vote was introduced in Den- mark. The rules for conducting the election were the work of a mathematician, M. Andrae, at that time Min- (**) In ^^ 9-20 cases are discussed in which candidates can be returned with less than the quota. 54 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, ister of Finance. C^) At about the same time, Mr. Thomas Hare, whose well-known book, The Election of Representa- tives, Parliamentary and Municipal, was published in 1857, advocated a similar system in England. Both Andrae and Hare used as the quota the number obtained on dividing the number of votes polled in the con- coustituency by the number of members to be elected from the constituency. This quota is commonly called the Hare quota. It was used in the Tasmanian Electoral Act of 1896, under which elections were held in the constituencies of Hobart and Launceston for the House of Assembly iu 1897 (^) and 1900, and throughout Tasmania for the Senate and House of Representatives in 1900. (^) 7. In 1868 Mr. H. R. Droop, in his pamphlet On Methods of Electing Represe?itatives,{^) proposed as the quota the number obtained by dividing the number of votes by one more than the number of members to be elected, and adding 1. This quota is used in the Tasmanian Electoral Act of 1907, under which the General Elections for the House of Assembly on 30th April, 1909, (i°) and 30th April, 1912, (^^) have been held. It is also used in the election of members of the Senate of the Union 'of South Africa and in municipal elections in the Transvaal. (^^) 8. In the case of a constituency of 4200 voters, electing six members, the Hare quota is one-sixth of 4200 (or 700) ; the Droop quota is one more than one-seventh of 4200 43j^' (IDHUSm ^li32W3UJ CJ-MaASS) tC) u^ ■^ IL O I H O z 111 h £> ^o \ 1 j H *. \ i 1 1 i g ^ •T) 1 1 \ J _l ' 1 iuA -\ ^ ! 1 i ! 1 ^ i ! i ! ■1 : 1 \-i._.Jt 1 1 i ' .1 3 Ul ■^ 1 •1 ! i ' 1 1 tfr1 to i 1 1 V 1 •• ■ 1 -k-1^ % ^ 1- : 1 g ^ 1 ^O \- 3 ^ 1 j^ 1 1 ^ ^ \ ! i • "^ A ! \ ? 1 ^ r^ 1 i o r^ ? -\ 1 ?' 1 T9\ 1 ^' T \ ^ 1 ' U«. ! 1 s ^ ■ ! ^ \ j \ 1 -i \.J__^Jt H. 1 1 CS (M 1 1 -.\- \ ! It \'' ri f^ i J . : :-.^. 5 i R ° ■ i 2 1 1 ^ ^-i ^^~%:n'" — -] ^ ! o o ? ! i \-- 1 1 1 o> ; 1 "i^ \ 1 1 S'* 1 \ X i \ ii 1 1 1 *f.\ ^ I ^■^ ^ i 1 o i \ 1 1 1 t^ \ \ -XL- -i^ 1 1 > . "\ k 1 * I Ixl 1 1— \3 « 1 1 1 1 1 1 v z uj S i 1 1 \ 5: i ^ \m 1 > UJ i > , 1 i ! ' 1 1 1 \o \- Q CO Ul S s a ^ I Ul 2 I {O Members for Py^RXY A BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 59 the ends of two vertical broken lines are joined by a con- tinuous line the broken line coincides with the continuous line ; and for the strengths corresponding to these coinciding lines, each quota gives the correct representation of the parties. Where there is a horizontal broken line there may be disproportionate representation. 12. As an example consider, in the six-member constitu- ency, the case of party A having 14 %, party B 86 %, of the votes. Party A should have one member, party B five members. If the Droop quota (14^%) is used, party A will not obtain a member, and party B will get all six members. If the Hare quota (16|%) is used, six candi- dates of party B may each obtain more than 14 % of the votes, and the one candidate (or the last unexcluded candidate) of party .4 having only 14 % must be excluded, and the six candidates of party B will be elected. 13. As another example consider, again in the six-mem- ber constituency, the case of party .4 having 40 %, party B 60 %, of the votes. Using the Hare quota, suppose that three candidates of party B have been elected (thus absorbing 50 % of the votes), and that four candidates are left, one of party B with 10 %, and three of party A, each with more than 10 % (and having 40 % between them). The remaining B candidate must be excluded, and the three A candidates elected; so that A, with only 40 % of the votes will obtain half the members, instead of two, the number to which it is entitled. With strengths of 40 % and 60 % this is not possible if the Droop quota is used; although the graph shows that with A 42 %, the Droop quota would give only two members, instead of the three to which .4 is entitled. 14. It is to be noted that with the Hare quota the dis- proportionate representation is due to the possibility of one or more candidates being elected with less than the quota. The occurrence of disproportionate representation depends, therefore, on the distribution of votes among the unex- cluded candidates when the last ssat is filled ; and the dis- tribution may be such that no error can occur. With the Droop quota, on the other hand, no candidate (on the-, assumptions made) can be elected with less than the quota,, and the error is due to the quota itself; and when the parties have the appropriate strengths (for instance, 14 % and 86 % in the example in § 12), it is certain that there will be an error. 15. Considering the matter in symbols, let m be the number of members to be elected ; and assume that thQ 60 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESEI^TATION, scrutiny has reached the stage at which the number of candidates elected or unexcluded is w + 1. 16, Using the Hare quota, let us examine what repre- sentation will be obtained by a party as its strength increases from 0 % to 100 %. If the strength of the smaller party is less than 100 /2m, i.e., less than half the Hare quota, it cannot obtain a member, however the votes may be distributed among the candidates of the other party. For if the smaller party has only one candidate left, the other party has m, and each of these (the surpluses of any elected candidates hav- ing been distributed) must have more than half the Hare quota; and any other case can be reduced to this. If the strength, A, of the smaller party is greater than 100/2m and less than 100/w,, the smaller party is. entitled to one m.ember. At the stage under consideration, the smaller party will have only one candidate unexcluded, and his votes will be A . The larger party will have m- — 1 candi- dates, who between them will have 100 — A votes. Conse- quently, if (100 — A)l(m — 1) is greater than A, each of the m — 1 candidates of the larger party may have more votes than the one candidate of the smaller party ; the latter may be excluded, and the larger party will obtain all the seats, instead of m — 1 seats, the number to which it is entitled. The equation — A = '"" - f^ (1) m — I therefore gives the greatest value of A for which this can occur. From (1) we get — 100 m + 1 (2) The smaller party, then, being entitled to one member, may fail to obtain any representation, if its strength lies between 100/2m and 100/(m + 1) ; so that the range of strength for which disproportionate representation is pos- sible is — 100 1 100 m -f 1 2 m Similarly, the smaller party, being entitled to two mem- bers, may obtain only one, if its strength lies between 3/2 X l60/m and (2m - l)/m x 100/m. In the same way it may be shown that if the strength of the smaller BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 51 party lies between 2/3 x (100 - (m - 2).100/m) and 3/2 X 100 /m, it may obtain two members, although entitled only to one. The range of strength for which dis- proportionate representation is possible is therefore — 2m — 1 100 2 f 100\ m m - (lOO - („, - 2) — ) Proceeding in the same way for the cases in which the smaller party is entitled to three or more members, we obtain the following expression lor a measure of the range of strengths for which the Hare quota may give dispro- portionate representation : — r 100 I ^ 100-1 L/w -f 1 2 m ^ r2m - 1 100 2 / 100\-1 L m m ■Sm - 4 100 3 / . 100> r6m — 4 100 3 / , 10Un-| L w — 1 m 4 V ^ m /J 1 m + \ — m Ul \ 100 m - 1 / (m - 1) - ) - • ( 100 - 100x-| [ m 100 2m — 1 lOOn „. * — * I • • • \ " ) m + [ m 2 m J All such strengths are shown on the graph by the lines marked '' H " connecting arrow-heads. 17, With the Droop quota the following expression gives a measure of the range of strengths for which there must be disproportionate representation : — 100 1 100\ /, 100 3 100 / 100 1 ]m\ / Iw + 1 ~ 2 * m ) ^ \^ 6 iK}V\ 77Z + 1 *^ m J / 100 5 lOOx . + ( 3 • r - i^- • ) + ...+ V w + 1 2 m J (i \^ 1^0 2m - 1 100\ ... V^ ' m -\- \ 2 w / ^ All such strengths are shown on the graph by the lines marked '' D " connecting arrow-heads. 62 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, 18. It is to be noted that when the Droop quota gives disproportionate representation, it is the larger party that is over-represented; with the Hare quota it is equally likely that the larger party will be under-represented as that it will be over-represented. 19. From (3) and (4) we get the following results: — In a six-member constituency, disproportionate repre- sentation may occur with the Hare quota for a range of 46 % of all the possible strengths of a party ; with the Droop quota it is certain to occur with a range of 21 %. In a seven-member constituency, disproportionate repre- sentation may occur with the Hare quota for a range of 52 % ; with the Droop quota it is certain to occur with a range of 19 %. 20. From Fig. 1 we can see what will be the representa- tion for the important cases of the larger party between 50 % and 60 %. In the six-member district, the larger party is not entitled to four members until its strength exceeds 58J % ; although, in the interests of party government, it might be justifiable to say that the larger party shall have four members even if its strength is only just over 50 %. The figure shows that the Hare quota may give the larger party four members if its strength exceeds 53^ % ; also that the Hare quota may fail to give more than three members even if the strength exceeds 58^ %. The Droop quota is certain to give four members if the strength of the larger party lies between 57^% and 58J%; otherwise no anomalies are possible with this quota. {^^') In the seven-member district, the larger party is entitled to four members as soon as its strength exceeds 50 %. The figure shows that the Hare quota may give only three members if the strength lies between 50 % and 54# %, and that it may give five members if the strength exceeds 59J %. No anomalies are possible with the Droop quota. 21. On the whole, then, the Droop quota seems to be pre- ferable in a two-party contest; but neither the Hare nor the Droop quota is quite S9,tisfactory. In fact a single transferable-vote system subordinates the party to the candidates, and in essence is not a system of proportional representation at all ; as contrasted with list systems which subordinate the candidate to the party and have for their ('*•) This would have occurred in the district of Franklin at the General Election of 30th April, 1912, if the Liberal party had held during the transfers of the scrutiny the first choices which its candidates obtained. The strength of the Liberal party, based on the first choices, was 57'3°/o, and the strength of the Labour party was 42"7°/o. BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 63 primary object the return by each party of the proportion of members to which it is entitled. (^®). The method here used is not well suited for a com- parison of the quotas in a contest between .nore than two parties. List Systems. 22. In list systems of proportional representation, the votes obtained by the list of each party are counted, and it is required to partition the seats for the constituency among the parties in proportion to the strengths of the parties; that is, in proportion to the votes for the respect- ive lists. We shall use the term electoral unit for the number obtained by dividing the total of the votes for all the candidates by the number of seats for the constituency. The electoral unit corresponds to the Hare quota ; if each elector has six votes, the electoral unit is six times the tiare quota. 23. If the strength of each party is an exact i ultiple of the electoral unit, the apportionment of seats among parties can be carried out exactly by applying the rule- of -three. This method, with the condition afterwards mentioned as to the allotment of seats to the largest remainders, is referred to as the rule-of -three method. Usually it will be found, on dividing the strengths by the ('•) See Report of the Royal Comviission appointed to enquire into Electoral Systems (United Kingdom, 1910, Cd. 5163). The statistics available of the effect of the Uroop quota show that it has produced exactly proportional representation. The following are the actual results of the Geneial Elections in Tasmania on 3()th Ipril, 1909, and 30th April. 1912 (in which, of course, exhaustion of votes and en ss- votiog, possibilities excluded from the arg-ument of the paper, occurred). Tasmania — General Elections. 30th April, 1909, and 30th April, 1912. Proportional Representation of the Parties. Bass. Darwia. Denison. Franklin. Wilmot. TaBmania. w » 9 s u +5 c9 cS a a c3 ^ a a a 0 ^ o •■OS? o aiV. OD'O o (OXJ O OD T3 c tn-O u u » C >-• . V - t- o .= <0 c u o a ;_ a> a o aJ J3 «- o a) -" h c a; J2 u O o XJ «- o a, ^ 1- o (j; X3 bl ftC S 3 a^ a. t. a = u" 3 3 p,£; s s cu s.= O C3 ?; ■" ^^ i^ 2. '^ t-J3 S« P^M S^ 1909. Non-Labour 3-8 4 2-49 3 4-3 4 4-0 4 3-54 4 18-3 18 Labour 2-2 2 3-51 4 1-7 2 2-0 2 2-46 2 11-7 12 191.. Noii-Lribour 31 3 2-8 3 31 3 3-4 3 4-0 4 16-3 16 Labour 2-9 3 3'2 3 2-9 3 2-6 3 2-0 2 13-7 14 See (10), p. 8, and (11), p. 4. 64 QUOTA IN PEOPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, electoral unit, that there are two or more remainders; and,, accordingly, in order to complete the apportionment it will be necessary to allot one or more seats to remainders less than the electoral unit. We have then to consider how this allotment of seats to remainders is to be effected so as to give as nearly as may be an equality of representation between the various parties. •U. The following example illustrates the problem. Assume that 10 seats are to be allotted among three part^'es. A, B, C, whose strengths are as follows: — Party A 16,000 votes Party B 4,000 votes Party C 10,000 votes Total votes 30,000 The electoral unit is obtained by dividing 30,000, the total of all the votes, by 10, the number of seats for the constituency; it is therefore 3000. The result of dividing the strength of each party by the electoral unit is — Party A 5 electoral units; remainder, 1000. Party B 1 electoral unit; remainder, 1000. Party C 3 electoral units; remainder, 1000. Party A, then, must have at least five members; party B, at least one; party C, at least three; but which party is to get the remaining seat ? If party A gets it, each 2666 votes polled for that party return a member; each 3333 votes polled for party C return a member; but there is only one member for the 4000 votes of party B. If party B gets the remaining seat, the corresponding numbers will be: party A^ 3200 votes to a member; party B, 2000; party C, 3333. If party C gets the remaining seat, the numbers will be: party A, 3200 votes to a member; party B, 4000; party C, 2500. Which is the nearer approach ^o electoral equality between the supporters of the various lists ? Probably the first distribution, in which the larger party is favoured in a case of doubt; but it is clear that the apportionment of seats may often present difficulties of which the solu- tion is not at once obvious to common sense. 25. To examine the matter more accurately, we shall use the following notation : — m, the number of members to be elected by the con- stituency. BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 65. /?, 5^, r , the strengths of the several parties A, B,G , . . . V, the total of all the votes polled. Jo, 2/0 J 2^0, ... , numbers proportional to ^, q,r and such that — ^0 + 2/0 + 2o + ••• = ^ • • . Q^ the electoral unit, given by — m V m (1) {n . . , the integral parts of x^, y^, Zq the fractional parts of .r^, i/q^ Zq . X, Y, Z a» 01 7» • so that — i'o - A" = a, //o - y = fi, z -Z = (3) p', q' , r . . respectively equal to XqQ, yf,Q, ZqQ . . . 2', //, 2 . . . the seats obtained by the parties with the method of apportionment actually used. 26. The apportionment would be ideal if the rule-of- three method could be used without allotment of seats to remainders ; that is, if the seats obtained by the parties were Xqj y^, Zq . . . To allot Xq, 2/o) ^0 . • seats to the parties is equivalent to taking their strengths to be V i 9''> ^' • instead of the actual p, q, r . . . 27. Confining ourselves to three parties, we have for Xy y, z the equation — X + y + z = m (4) This is the equation of a plane which cuts the axes of a;, y, z, at points A, B, C equidistant from the origin. As X, y, z are positive, the only portion of the plane to be considered is that in the octant in which all the coordinates are positive; this portion is the equilateral triangle ABC, Fig. 2. B6 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, The numbers x^ y, z are integral; and the positive integral solutions of (4) are represented by the points of intersection on ABC of planes drawn parallel to the coordinate planes, and at distance 0, 1, 2 . . .m from them. The solutions are therefore represented by the nodes of the equilateral triangular lattice shown in Fig. 3; and their numerical values are proportional to the dis- tances of the nodes from the sides of ABH Fig. 3. 28. The ideal solution Xq, y^^ Zq, is represented Ijy a point I (called the ideal point) in this triangle. If the rule-of -three method can be used without allotment of seats to remainders, the point / is a node. If allotment of seats to remainders is necessary, / is not a node, and we have to determine which of the neighbouring nodes gives the solution. 29. Let the triangle ABC be drawn so that the perpen- diculars from A, B, C to the opposite sides are each m. The X, y, z of any point are then equal to the distances of the point from the sides of ABC, that is, they are the trilinear coordinates of the point. For instance, the point / in Fig. 3 represents the ideal solution in a case in which the strength of party A is exactly five times the electoral unit, the strength of party B, between one and two times the electoral unit; and the strength of party C between three and four times the elec- toral unit. Thus x^ = X = perpendicular from QR to BG ; 2/o = perpendicular from I to AB -, Y = perpendicu lar from PQ to AB ; (5 = perpendicular from / to PQ ; Zq = perpendicular from 7 to ^C; ^ = perpendicular from PR to AG ; y = perpendicular from I to PR. BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 67 / may be either in a small triangle (such as FQR) simi- larly situated to ABC, or in a small triangle (such as P'Q'R) not similarly situated to ABC. In the first case, if we move from I to P we do not alter J or ^, but we increase X to X + 1 ; in the second case, if we move from I to F' we do not alter X, but we increase F to F + 1, and Z to Z + 1; and so with the other coordinates. In the first case, the sum of the remainders a, /3, 7, is 1, and there is one seat to be allotted to a remainder; in the second there are two seats to be allotted. 30. Returning to § 26, in which we saw that the seats may be considered to be allotted as if the strength of party A were p' in place of p; the strength of B, q' in place of q; and the strength of C, r' in place of r, let us first examine what will be the solution if we consider the apportionment to be ideal when the differences between p and p , q and q , r and r' respectively, are as small as possible; that is, when — S(;/ - p)''= P . . . ,• . (5) is a minimum. 31. Putting p = xQ, &c., and substituting from (2), we get — For the minimum value of (5), ^^ = 0, and x = X o> 2/ =" 2/oj -^ = ^0' ^^t i^ ^^is case it will not usually be pos- sible to satisfy the further condition of the problem that X, y, z shall each be an integer. For other values of k^ (6) is a sphere having its centre at {xq, 2/0, 2o)> or ^^6 ideal point 7, and intersecting ABC in a circle whose centre is I. As k"^ increases from 0, the sphere expands from the ideal point, and is cut by ABC in a gradually increasing circle. 32. We now have the solution of the problem. In the triangle ABC, plot the point / whose trilinear coordinates are {x^, y^, z^). If x^, y^, z^ are integers (that is, if the strength of each party is divisible without remainder by the electoral unit), / will be a node of the lattice and the solution is {x^, y^, z^). If Xq, y^, Zq are not integers, we have to choose x, y, z so that k^ is a minimum. The minimum value of k^ is that for which the gradually increasing circle of inter- section of ABC with the expanding sphere (6) passes •68 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, through the nearest node of the lattice. The solution is therefore given by the trilinear coordinates of the nearest node. If the sum of the remainders is 1, Z is in a triangle similarly situated to ABC, and the one unallotted seat goes to the largBst remainder ; if the sum of the remainders is 2, 7 is in a triangle not similarly situated to ABC, and the two unallotted seats go to the two largest remainders, 33. The solution is therefore the same as that given by the rule-of -three method, with the condition, in the case of remainders, that if there is one unallotted seat it goes to the party having the largest remainder, if two they go to the two parties having the largest remainders. Our discussion shows that the rule-of-three method, with this condition, gives the correct result if the apportionment is considered ideal when the differences between p and p , q and q' , r and r' , are as small aa possible. 34. The following example for a 10-member constitu- ency illustrates the solution : — Party A 13,000 votes. Party B 10,500 votes. Party C 6,500 votes. Total votes ... 30,000 The rule-of-three method gives:- — Party A 4 electoral units; remainder, 1000 Party B 3 electoral units; remainder, 1500 Party C 2 electoral units; remainder, 500 With the condition that the unallotted seat goes to the party having the largest remainder, the allotment is : A, 4 members ; -B, 4< ; C, 2. The point J of ¥ig. 3 is the position of the ideal point for this case; and the nearest node is (4, 4 2). 35. The solution gives no guidance where remainders are equal. In such cases the solution given by the next method shows that the unallotted seat or seats should go to the largest party or parties. 36. A second method of discussing the problem is to give our attention to the proportion between votes and seats in each party instead of (as in the first discussion) to the differences between the actual and the assumed strengths of the parties. Kegarded thus, the allotment may be considered ideal if the number of votes to a member is as nearly as possible BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 69 the same for all parties. This condition is expressible in the form that (- - '-) shall be a minimum. This expression can be written in the form ^C-^')'-*' c^) 37. For a, y, z, we now have the equation (•! _ ™)' + 0^ - "')' +(-- -)' = A'' • • . («) \p V ^ ^q v^ \r vy As before, the minimum value of k^ will be zero, and then X = Xq, y = v/^, z = z^; but in this case x^ y, z will not usually be integers. For other values of k"^ , (8) is an ellipsoid, having its centre at I, and intersecting ABC in an ellipse whose centre is /. As k"^ increases from 0, the ellipsoid expands from 7, and is cut by ABC in a gradually increasing ellipse. 38. The solution of the problem is similar to the case of the circle. As before, we plot the ideal point /; if this is a node, the co-ordinates {x^^, y^^, z^) of the node are the numbers of members for the parties. If I is not a node, we have to select the node which is first touched by the gradually increasing ellipse. This is not necessarily the nearest node, and to determine which it is we must ascertain the direction of the longer axis of the ellipse. The direction of the longer axis may be calculated ; but a simpler way is to project the triangle ABC so that the ellipse becomes a circle. 39. To see the effect of this projection, change the centre to the ideal point I ; the ellipsoid (8) is then X* v^ z^' — . + „"^i + — . = *^ ^ • ■ • (9) •^0 yo •^0 Stretching lengths parallel to the axes in the ratios, 1 : Xq, 1 \ y^, \ : 2^, respectively, (9) becomes a circle, and, as in § 32, the solution is given by the node nearest to I . We have next to calculate the lengths of the sides a, h, c 70 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, of the projected triangle ABC ', these will be found to bfr given by vv X, VI' IIV ^,2 ^2 -, • 02 ^.2 2 ■"" -^ ~0 ~9 I (10) .2 -V ^-l 9 9 0 0 Writing cos A, cos B, cos C in terras of a, h, c, and so of m, ^0, 2/oj ^0, we find that each is positive, and not greater than 1. The triangle is therefore acute; and (10) show that the greatest side is the base from which the co-ordinate of the greatest party is measured. One pos- sible shape of the triangle is shown in Fig. 4. Fig. 4. Other properties of the triangle are that the circum- centre S is within the triangle ; and that if x^ is the great- est of a?(j, 2/o, Zq, the centre of gravity G is within the triangle MNS. It is to be noted that areal coordinates project unaltered, and that any line from a vertex to the opposite side is divided by a line parallel to the base in the same ratio after projection as before. The region AMSN is the portion of the triangle in which each point is nearer to A than to 5 or C; so with BLSN and GLSM, All these properties are true of the projection of the small triangle in which I lies; let us now consider Fig. 4 as representing the projection of the small triangle. 40. If the small triangle is similarly situated to the large triangle, and a, or ^^ — X, is greater than J, the ideal point will be in the region ANM, and so will be nearer to A than to B or (7, whatever the values of BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 71 Voy ^0) P> y- That is, if there is only one seat to be allotted to remainders, and one party has a remainder greater than half the electoral unit, that party will get the seat whatever the sizes of the parties. In a similar way we see that if there are two seats to be allotted to remainders, and one party has a remainder less than half the electoral unit, the other two parties each get one seat, whatever the sizes of the parties. 41. As the centre of gravity G, for which a = ^i = y = ^y lies within AMSN , we see that when there are three remainders each equal to one-third of the electoral unit, and one unallotted seat, the largest party gets the seat ; when there are three remainders, each equal to two-thirds of the electoral unit, and two unallotted seats, the two smaller parties each get a seat. Thus Fig. 4 is drawn for the case in which x^ = 5^ ; I/q = IJ, Zq = 3J (see § 24). The ideal point is the centre of gravity of the small triangle in which it lies, and also the centre of gravity G of the projected triangle. As G is nearer to A than to B or C, A represents the solution, which is therefore (6, 1, 3). 42. Other properties of the figure can be written down from inspection, but in general to ascertain what the apportionment will be it is necessary to plot the particular case. Certain general results can however be seen without plotting each case. Thus taking the cases in which the strength of party A is 53J % (x^ — 5J, when m = 10), and in which the strengths of the other parties have all possible values from 0 to 46| %, we should have a series of figures similar to Fig. 4. The distance of the ideal point from BC will always be one-third of the perpen- dicular from A to BC The distance of A from BG varies as //„ and Zg change ; but the path of the ideal point can be pictured as not very different from the line described by G as it moves across the triangle of Fig. 4 parallel to BG. This leads to the result that when the largest party is 53 J %, and the remainders |3 and y of the other parties are each less than half the electoral unit, the largest party will always get the doubtful seat, except for a very small range in which [3 is just under half the electoral unit, and a very small range in which y is just under half the elec- toral unit. For a further discussion of this case, see § 47. 43. In the third method of discussing the problem, attention is again given to the number of votes to a mem- ber, looked at in the form of the fraction of a member returned by each vote. The apportionment is considered 72 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, ideal when the deviation from equality in this respect is as small as possible for each vote ; a condition expressible in the form that s« (f _ ^ + -y + ^v P p -j- g + ry or (p'-py (11) shall be a minimum. As in the second method, the analysis gives us for the zero value of (11) the ideal point; and for values greater than zero an ellipsoid gradually expanding from the ideal point. As before, we project from the ideal point to obtain a circle, and the shape of the projected triangle is given by — .^=S^-_^ P P p V c P 9 V > (12) The properties of this triangle can be investigated in much the same way as before, and will be found to be similar to those of the triangle of the second method. Fig. 5. Fig 5 is drawn for the case of 5\, = 5J, y^ = IJ, Zq = 3J. Comparing this with Fig. 4, which represents this case according to the second method, we see that the result is much the same, but that the range for which |3 -y can be less than half the electoral unit, without the largest party getting the seat, is rather less than with the second method. BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 73 The third method is not again referred to in this paper. 44. An account of the rules which have been used in various countries for the allocation of seats to competing lists is given by Mr. John H. Humphreys in an article in Representation for October, 1903 (Vol. II., pp. 67-81), and also in his work Proportional Representation (London, 1911), Chapter VIII. It seems that the rule-of-three method, with the condition that seats not allotted to com- plete electoral units should go to the largest remainders, was the first to be used, when a party-list system was intro- duced in Switzerland in 1890. This condition was after- wards abandoned, and instead the seats not allotted to complete electoral units were given to the largest parties, without consideration of the size of the remainders. 45. Neither of these rules was found to be quite satis- factory. Of the substitutes proposed the best known is the method of Professor Victor d'PIondt of the University of Ghent. This is embodied in the following articles of the Bielgian Electoral Code (^^) : — Article 263. — Le bureau principal divise sucoessivement par 1, 2, 3j etc., le chiffre electoral de chacune des listes et range les quotients dans I'ordre de lour importance jusqu' a concurrence d'un nombre total de quotients egal a celui des membres a elire. Le dernier quotient sert de diviseur electoral. La repartition entre les listes s'opere en attribuant a chacune d'elles autant de sieges que son chifFre electoral com- prend de fois ce diviseur, sauf application de Particle 264. ... Article 264. — Lorsqu'un siege revient a titre egal a plusieurs listes, il est attribue a celle qui a obtenu le chiffre electoral le plus eleve et, en cas de parite des chiffres electoraux, a la liste oij figure le candidat dont 1' election est en cause qui a obtenu le plus de voix ou, subsidiairement, qui est le plus age. 46. The working of the D'Hondt rules will be clear from the following passages from Mr. J. H, Humphreys: (^*) Let it be assumed that three lists have been presented ; that they have obtained 8000, 7oOO, and 7000 votes respect- ively, and that there are five vacancies to be filled. The total number of votes for each list is divided successively by the numbers 1^ 2, 3, and so on, and the resulting numbers are arranged thus: — List No. 1. List No. 2. List No. 3. 8000 ... 7500 4500 4000 ... 3750 ... 2250 2666 ... 2500 ... 1500 (") See (6), p. 15. (8) Representation. Oct, 1908 (Vol. H., pp. 71-73), and Proportional Representation, pp. 179-180. 74 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, The five highest numbers (five being the number of vacancies to be filled) are then arranged in order of magnitude, as fol- lows : — 8000 (List No. 1). 7500 (List No. 2). 4500 (List No. 3). 400O (List No. 1). 3750 (List No. 2), The lowest of these numbers^ 3750, is called the " common divisor," or the " electoral quotient," and forms the base on which the seats are allotted. The number of votes obtained by each of the lists is divided by the common divisor, thus : — 8000 divided by 3750 = 2 with a remainder of 500. 7500 „ 3750 = 2. 4500 „ 3750 = 1 „ „ 750. The first list contains the electoral quotient twice, the second twice, and the third once, and the five seats are allotted accordingly. Each party obtains one representative for every quota of voters which it can rally to its support; all fractions of "quotas" are disregarded, and all seats are disposed of at the first distribution. The method of determining the electoral quotient may appear at first sight rather empirical, but the rule is merely the arithmetical expression, in a form conv^enient for return- ing officers, of the following train of reasoning : The three lists with 8000, 7500, and 4500 supporters are competing for seats. The first seat has to be allotted ; to which list is it to go? Plainly to the list with 8000 supporters. Then the second seat has to be disposed of; to which list is it to go? If it is given to the first list, then the supporters of the first list will have two members in all, or one member for each 4000 votes. This would be unfair while 7500 supporters of the second list are unrepresented, therefore the second seat is allotted to the list with 7500 supporters. Similar reason- ing will give the third seat to the list with 4500 supporters, the fourth to the list with 8000 supporters (which now will rightly have one representative for each 4000), and the fifth to the list with 7500. The question in each case is to what list must the seat be allotted in such a way that no one group of unrepresented electors is larger than a represented group. The separate allotment of seats one by one in accordance with the foregoing reasoning may be shown thus : — 8000 (List No. 1). 7500 (List No. 2). 4500 (List No. 3). 4000 (List No. 1). 3750 (List No. 2). This result, of course, agrees with that obtained by the official process of dividing the total of each list by the electoral quotient. The d'Hondt rule certainly accomplishes its purpose. It furnishes a measuring rod by which to measure off from each total of votes the number of seats won by the list. But the d'Hondt rule is not without its critics. As in the earlier Swiss methods objection was taken to the undue favouring of certain fractions, so in Belgium, objection is taken to the fact BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 75 that remainders are not taken into account at all. The Belgian rule works to the advantage of _ the largest party, a fact that many may consider as a point in its favour. A fur- ther simple example will show the force of this statement. Assume that 11 seats are being contested by three parties, whose votes are as follows : — Party A 6000 votes Party B 4800 votes Party C 1900 votes Total 13,700 Arrange these numbers in a line and divide successively by 1, 2, 3, and so on, thus : — 'artv A. Party B. Party C 6000 4800 1900 3000 2400 950 2000 1600 633 1500 1200 475 1200 960 380 1000 800 316 The eleventh highest number, which constitutes the measur- ing rod, will be found to be 1000; the largest party obtains 6 seats, the second party obtains 4 seats, with a remainder of 800 votes, and the third only one seat, with a remainder of 900 votes. The two smaller parties taken together poll 6700 votes but only 5 seats, as compared with the 6 seats obtained by the larger party with 6000 votes, the two remainders, 800 and 900 vot-es which, together, constitute more than a quota, having no influence on the result of the election. Even if, in the allotment of seats, the largest party has a remainder of votes not utilised, yet this remainder necessarily bears a smaller proportion to the total of the votes polled than is the case with a small party. Thus the system works steadily in favour of the larger party. 47. We are now in a position to compare the representa- tion which will be given in a three-party contest by — (a) The first, or rule-of-three, method ; (6) The second method (number of votes to a mem- . ber as nearly as possible the same for each party), (r) The D'Hondt method. The following tables show the representation given by each method for cases in which the largest party has rather more than half of the votes. Other cases can be com- pared in the same way. The numbers in the columns x, y, z are the members for the parties. The strengths at which the representation changes are tabulated ; where there is no entry in the ic, y, z columns, the representation is the same as at the next higher entry. 76 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION, Party-Lut System hi Three-yarty^^ Contest in lO-member Co7ixtifuency. - (Size of Laroresi . Party, 53^ ^^ ^0.) ! Second Third First Method Second D'Hondt Party. Party. (Rule-of-three). Method. Method. la /o X ~ X 3/ Z 3^ z 46-67 0 5 5 0 5 5 0 5 5 0 *45 *l-7 • •• 6 4 0 • • • • • • • • « 44-44 2-22 • • • • • • • •• 6 4 0 43-33 3-33 ■ • • ... • •• • • • • • • * • • 41-67 5 5 4 1 • « • • • • • • • 37-77 8-88 • • • • • • ... • • • 5 4 1 35-55 1-11 • • • • • • . . . 6 3 1 *34 *12-7 • « • 6 3 1 ... • • • • • • 33-33 13-33 , . , . . . ... ... • • • 31-67 15 . •• 5 3 2 • • • • •• 28-88 17-77 « • • . • • ... 5 3 2 26-67 20 « • . • . . 6 2 2 *24-7 *22 6 2 2 ... • • • • • • •23-33 23-33 6 2 3 6 2 2 6 2 2 * Approximate. (Size of Largest Party, 56f %.) Second Party. 43 *38 36 35 34 *28 26 *25 24 21 33 67 67 67 44 67 Third Party. 0 *5 6 8 8 *15 16 *18 18 21 •3 -67 -33 -66 -3 •66 •3 •88 •67 First Method. (Rule-of-three). Second Method. X 6 5 6 5 6 6 D'Hondt Method. y ^ X y 4 0 6 4 4 1 ... 3 1 "... !!! ... • • • 6 3 3 2 ... 2 2 ... 6 2 2 2 6 2 z 0 Approximate. BY E. L. PIESSE, B.SC, LL.B. 77 Party- LUt System in Three-party Contest in 1} -member Constituency. (Size of Larp;est Party, 53^ °/o.) Second Party. Third Party. First Method (Rule-of-three). Second Method. D'Hondt Method. /o 46-66 41-51 38-88 32-42 31-11 23-33 0 5-15 7-77 14-24 15-55 23-33 X 6 6 6 6 y 5 4 3 2 z 0 I 2 3 X 6 6 6 6 y 5 4 3 2 0 1 2 3 6 6 6 6 3/ 5 4 3* 2 z 0 1 2 3 48. The tables indicate (as is otherwise apparent) that an odd number of seats for a constituency is to be pre- ferred to an even number, and that all the methods are liable to give somewhat irregular results as the strength of a party changes. 49. The D'Hondt method has not the advantage that the reasons for it are obvious ; and its merits are still much discussed on the Continent of Europe. (^^) 50. The rule-of-three method has the advantage of sim- plicity. The condition on which it is based (see the first method, § § 26-35) does not seem to be as just a condition as that of the second method (see § § 36-42), but the cases investigated for a thrje-party contest show that the results are much the same from the two conditions, and indeed that the representation of the largest p&rty by the rule-of- three method is not liable to the curious changes which occur with the second method. For a three-party contest,. then, the rule-of-three method seems to be satisfactory ; but if the number of seats for the constituency is even, it is desirable to add the further condition that a party whose strength is between 50 per cent, and 60 per cent, of all the votes shall have one more than half the number of seats. ('^) Mr. Humphreys {Proportional Meprtsentation, p. 202), refers to ^the following works, which are not accessible to me in Hobart : — Examen Critique dis Divert PraceiUs de Repartition, Proportionnelle en Matiere Ulectorale, by M. E. MacquSiTt, in llevue Scientijiqne, 2Sih. October, 1905. La Representation Proportionnelle et les Partis Politiques, by M. P. G. La Chesnais. La Vraie Representation Proportionnelle, by Vf. Gaston Moch. "78 QUOTA IN PROPORTIONAL REPRESENTATION. 51. The rules for a three-party contest in a constituency returning an even number of members would then be : — I. Divide the total of the votes for each list by the elec- toral unit (§ 22). For each whole electoral unit contained in the votes for a list allocate a seat to the list. II. If the largest party has between 50 per cent, and 60 per cent, of all the votes, give it one more seat than the number it obtains under I. III. Subject to Rule II., allocate the one seat or the two seats remaining to the party or parties having the largest remainder or remainders. If the constituency returned an odd number of mem- . bers, use Rules I. and III. only. 52. In a contest between two parties, each of the methods will give the same result; and Rules I. to III. above will be used. 53. It is to be noted in conclusion that the differences described in this paper between the various systems and the various quotas are only minor matters, though import- ant in deciding between the various methods of securing proportional representation ; and the discussion of them should not be allowed to distract attention from the sub- stantial advantages which any system of proportional representation has over any non-proportional system. In the preparation of this paper, I have been much indebted to Professor A. McAulay and Mr. L. F. Giblin for advice and criticism. NOTES ON DERWENT ESTUARY FISHES. By Robert Hall, C.M.Z.S. (Read July 8, 1912.) When, in August, 1909, the Harbour Trust were re- placing the piers of Hobart, I took advantage of the oppor- tunity to examine the old piles as certain of them were lifted from the water. There were four species of interest ; with a fifth taken on a Field Naturalists' Club expedition down the river. 1. Blennius tasmanianus, Rich. 2. Clinus persipicillatus, Cuv. and Val. 3. Tripterygium clarkei, Morton. 4. Cristiceps australis, Cuv. and Val. 5. Trachinops caudimaculatus, McCoy. 1. Blennius tasmanianits. — Of this species I collected sixty specimens from the dismembered end of one pier, and within the same week; young, adult, and apparently all intermediate stages. In the mature specimens just placed in spirit, and four inches in length, there are no less than four types, being variously graded between d6ep brown and cream- white. The structural characters do not vary among them- selves. Briefly put, the variations are : — a. Uniform deep violet-brown, with almost obso- lete transverse bars, too indistinct to be counted. E 80 NOTES ON DERWENT ESTUARY FISHES, b. Pale violet-brown, in parts tending to cream^ with the transverse bars prominently show- ing; seven in all. In certain of the young this tendency to lightly marked areas is con- centrated upon the posterior half, while it is almost white in two specimens. c. Hufous, deep brown, and pale cream in about equal proportions, and disposed over the whole head, trunk, and tail indiscriminately. In the specimen with the mark c the bars are quite absent, and the distribution of the pig- ment has become so erratic as to form bold confluent blotches of irregular shape instead of bars, and with no likeness to them. d. It is almost white ; delicate creamy white, with a slender indication of obsolete brown pigment marks. The evolution of phase c with its rufous and blotching belongs to an aberrant rather than a normal stage. This fusion of v/hat should be regular bands of pigment is also to be seen in a younger specimen, though in a much less degree. In the young measuring between 1.2 and 2.5 inches there are two types, and their after development appears to be based separatelv upon the two-colour schemes — - a^ Young similar to a (adult). b^ Young similar to b (adult). Here we have a dark phase and a pale phase with trans- verse bars. The bars in the young are broken midway. There is distinctly a violet tinge on all the brown parts, while some specimens of 1.2 inches in length are richly diffused with it and completely over the animal ; the bars showing. With age the dark pigment either disappears, the fish assuming the pale phase, or the species is dimorphic. This latter is indicated in many of the young specimens 2.5 inches in length. BY ROBERT HALL, C.M.Z.S. 81 If the young shows a comparatively large amount of cream between the bars of the posterior third of the fish this stage will develop into the light phase. If the young is deep violet-brown, with its bars just visible, it will develop into the dark phase. Judging by b, which is an intermediate phase, it will eventually evolve into the light phase d. Thus the species would appear to be dimorphic up to maturity, when both phases a and b pass into d, the phase of total loss of pigment. Of the sixty specimens, there appear to be only half a dozen fully adult (four inches in length) of which four are losing or have lost their pigment. Of twelve more carefully examined the dorsal fin in ten is xii. : xviii. ; in one it is xii. : xvii ; in another it is xii. : xix. ; while the anal fin showed ii. : xx. in nine, xnd ii. : xix. in three. Specimen "e" appeals to me as not being normal. It has its first and second dorsals so distinctly severed and wide apart (0.25 inch) that 1 conclude it must have met with an accident in the early part of its life. The last ray of the first dorsal and the first ray of the second dorsal are so opposed to each other as to form an aiigle of 70 degrees. Of the sixtv specimens examined all, excepting this one, have the dorsals fully united in the usual way with a lessening in length of 2-3 rays in order to form the slight depression that makes a division between the two dorsals. This particular specimen belongs to the pale phase, with seven thumb-like lateral marks to indicate the obso- lete broad bars of the trunk. 2. Clinus perspicillatus, Cuv. and Val. — In the key to this species we find that Mr. A. !R. McCulloch* marks the anal fin as II. : 24-26, figuring it in Plate xi. This is how Richardson illustrates his type ** show- ing the two anal spines as being less than one-third of the ♦Austr. Mu8. Catal., Vol. VII., No. 1 (iy08). **Trans. Zool. Soc, Vol. III., pi. 6, fig. 2 (1849). 82 NOTES ON DERWENT KSTUAHY FISHES, length of the first of the second anal, while McCulloch shows his two anal spines as being half the length of the first spine of the second anal. a. This specimen does not show either of these two spines of the first series, as a first series of small spines, but rather has them so de- veloped as to be part of the second series of the anal fin, thus making a fin of only one series. The ventral is made up of two con- spicuous and a third barely visible ray, being a young fish (2.5 inches). It is normally marked in -pale rufous brown with seven deep brown bars, not including the intermittent bar of the peduncle. As the first three anal rays are subequal, making the first anal absent, I conclude this speci- men isi a variety : D. iii. : xxxii. : 4. A. 26. b. The second specimen of interest (Hobart, 2 — 8 — 09) measures 4.4 inches in length The colours and markings agree with Richard- son's figure, already referred to. The vari- ance lies in the dorsal fin, which shows ii. : xxxiv. : 4, A casual glance at the spirit specimen v/ould indicate that the third spine has joined the second series, leaving a defin- ite distance between them, and with the web joined in the ordinary manner to the first ray of the second dorsal. A lens shows it agrees with the second ray of the second series. So far the species has always siiown U. iii. : xxxii. -xxxiv. : 3-5. In addition, the first anal in size more nearly approaches the second. Thus the first anal is variable. 3. TmPTERYGiUM CLARKEi, Mortoii. — The only record so far is Bass Straits (Clarke Island), and the type is not available for comparison. I captured some twenty specimens of varying ages amongst the piers of Hobart in August, 190y. They repre- sented young and adult, ranging between 1.5 and 3 inches in length. As with the other two blennies, the}'' were feed- ing among the mussels of the piles. BY KOBERT HALL, C.M.Z.S. 8S Two types of colour with intermediate stages of varia^ tion in each type are shown : 3a. Chestnut, with lateral transverse lines that are too scattered and insufficiently pronounc- ed to be bars. 3b. Pale brown, with stronger indications of bars. The first develops into the pale phase, with well-defined transverse bars, while the second evolves into the dark phase with its undersurface of so deep a brown as almost to hide the brown bars. A comparison would almost indicate that 3a. lives upon a light bottom and 3i). upon a dark bottom. Their ancestors probably did so. -I. Cristioeps australis, Cuv. and Val. — In April, UM 1, I was ab'f^ to tie, and usually broken in specimens. Seta, 1.5-2 cm. ; cap- sule small, suberect, 2 m.m., with a broad mouth, and taper- ing base ; lid rather longer. Tasmanian forms have general- ly broader leaf bases, longer arcuate capsnles, approximat- ing D. Billardieri. Chesbunt, Mount Bischoff, Mount Faulkner. DICRANUM INTEGERRIMUM, Broth, et Geh. Caespitose. short, ngid, erect, yellow above, dai-k below. Lieaves suberect, tapering to a filifoiTQ apex, 9 m.m. ; mar- gin entire, or with a few obtuse serrulaticns at the apex; nerve very narrow and obscure, vanishing above ; cells in- crassate;. alars as in D. Billardieri. Rest not seen. Apparently an extreme form of D. Billardieri. On gravellv buttongrass plains, West Coast. DICRANUM EUCAMPTODONTOIDES, Broth, et Geh. Caespitose, erect, dark green, 5 cm. Leaves ovate, erect, imbricate, shining, acute, 4-5 m.m., concave; margin entire ; nerve very slender, continuous ; cells rather large, linear ; alai^s numerous, quadrate, hyaline. Rest not- seein. On gravelly buttongrass hills, Sprent River. 104 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, Fam. 3.— GRIMMIACEAE. Plants tufted/ in small dense cushions, or in large, loose mats or in a few genera with spreading decumbent stems with short, erect, branches. Leaves ovate to linear, acute, sometimes with an extended colourless hair point, dull green, yellow or red, opaque ; nerve medium ; margin plain or toothed ; cells small, rotund to quadrate, incrassate, some^ times papillate or nodulose, lower ones longer. Seta ter- minating the stem or a short branch, from very short to fairly long ; capsule erect ; lid from flat with a short umbo to long, rostrate ; calyptra mitrif omi, the base broad, short or long, irregularly split at the base or entire, and 6nvelof)ing the capsule, seldom cucullate; peristome dou- ble, single, or none, exostome teeth usually short, and geminate, rarely longer, endostome when present of 8 or 16 slender cilia. A very distinct family, noticeable chiefly by the dull colour, small cells, and mitriform calyptra of the typical genera. Not easily confounded with members of Tortulaceae, but closely resembling Hedwigia amongst the Neckeraceae, but the leaves of that genus are nerve- less. Calyptra with short expanded lacerated base. GRIMMIA: Plants small, densely tufted, or, if rather larger, with sessile capsules. E.HACOMITRIUM : Plants spreading, irregularly branched, and, except in one species, with sinu- ose walls to the cells. Calyptra with a relatively long, broad base, which may be entire, lacerated, or split on one side. GLYPHOMITRIUM : Small, tufted. Calyptra grooved Peristome teeth lanceolate or fili- fo'rm, not geminate. ORTHOTRICHUM : Tufted. Calyptra slightly hairy. Peristome teeth geminaite. TJLOTA : Tufted. Calyptra copiously hairy. Peris- tome teeth geminate. BY L. RODWAY. 105 MACROMITRIUM : Spreading or creeping, with short, erect branches, usually yellowish or red- dish. Calyptra usually hairless ; peristome generally absent. Calyj^tra often split on one side. Calyptra cucuUate with a nan-ow base. Plants small, tufted, or creeping. ZYGODON : Capsule oblong to cylindric. AMPHIDIUM : Capsule goblet-shaped, with a broad mouth. GRIMMIA, Ehrh. Small, densely tufted, rarely larger and looser. Leaves minutely papillose or smooth, opaque, usually ending in a colourless, often hairlike, apex; cells rotundo-quadrate, and strongly incrassate, longer towards the base. Seta, short, or, if lon^' cyL'neous, as in Campylopus ; capsule erect, oblong to subspheric, lid umbonate or rostrate ; calyptra mitrifomi, with a short, spreading, lacerated base, rare- ly split only on one side ; peristome of 16 short, erect teeth, rarely absent. Sec. 1, SCHISTIDIUM.— Capsule nearly sessile, im- mersed in the terminal leaves, broad, mouth wide ; lid normally falling off with the columella attached, but usual- ly not so in Tasmanian specimens. Plants loose. Leaves with colourless tips apocarpa. Leaves without colourless tijDS mutica. Sec. 2, EUGRIMMIA.— Seta developed; capsule ob- long, small mouthed. Plants small in dense cushions. Leaves tipped with a long, colourless point. Seta cygneous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, dark cygnicollis- Leaves lanceolate, lighter green ... trichophylla. Seta short, straight leiocarpa. 106 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, GRIMMIA APOCARPA. (L.), Hedw. Dark brown loose mats; stems decumbent, 1-2 cm., us- uall\ unbra,nched. Leaves broadly lanceolate, patent, smooth, acute, with a short colourless, usually dentate apex, keeled, 2 m.m. ; margin closely revolute ; nerve dark, lost in the apex ; perichaetials longer and rather more acute. Capsule subhemispheric on a very short seta, reddish, 1 m.m. ; lid conic or shortly rostrate ; calyptra with a very short base covering the lid only ; peristome teeth lanceolate, dark red. In many specimens the colourless leaf tip is hardly apparent, and the rostrum of the lid may be well develop- ed or rudimentary on the same plant. The colum.ella remains in the capsule after the fall of the lid, or some- times falls independently. Common on damp rocks. GRIMMIA MUTICA, Hpe. Similar in habit and structure to G. apocarpa, only more elongated ; leaves broader, less acute, apex without a colourless tip. Capsule red, often nearly exserted. Mt. Faulkner, Mt. Field, Mt. Nelson. GRIMMIA CYGNICOLLIS, Tayl. Small, forming dense dark cushions on rocks, more or less hoary from the colourless leaf tips ; stems seldom ex- ceeding 5 m.m. Leaves ovate-la,nceolate, concave, smooth, patent, dark green to nearly black, 1.5 m.m., with a den- tate hair point usually of the same length ; margin plain ; nerve slender, canaliculate, ending at the hyaline apex- Seta flexed, slender, 3 m.m. ; capsule pale, broadly oblong, obscurely ribbed, 1 m.m. ; lid from mamillate to shortly rostrate ; calyptra a third as long as the capsule, with a short, broiad, lacerated base; peristome teeth pale brown, entire. Very close to G. pulvinata Sm. of the northern hemisphere. Very common on hard rocks. GRIMMIA TRICHOPHYLLA, Grev. Generally in larger, looser tufts than the last, and paler green; in dry situations dwarfed, and rather simi- BY L. RODWAY. 107 lar to G. cygnicoUis, in wet subalpiue places often longer and closely tufted ; stems commonly about 1 cm. Leaves crecto- patent, lanceolate, undulate, smooth, 2 m.m., tipped with a shorter, smooth, or slightly dentate, colourless apex, con- cave; margin plain or revolute, slightly thickened; nerve canaliculate, lost in the apex. Seta flexed, 3 m.m. ; capsule pale, erect, 0.7 m.m., oblong, with 8 faint ribs; lid red conic to rostrate, half as long as the capsule; calyptra with 3. short, narrow base; peristome teeth erect or re- curved, red, bifid. Mt. Nelson, Ben Lomond, Esperance, etc. GRIMMTA LEIOCARPA, Tayl. Syn : G. leucophoea, Grev. Small, forming dense, dark tufts, or hoary with the leaftips ; sterna about 1 cm. Leaves squarrose, erect when dry, ovate, tapering to a hyaline dentate hair, 1.5 m.m., the hair point about the same length, opaque; margin plain ; nerve not thick, vanishing below the apex. Seta erect, about 1-2 m.m.; capsule erect, broadly oblong, 0.8 m.m.; lid small, conic-rostrate; calyptra much exceeding the lid; peristome teeth short, bifid. Doubtfully distinct from G. campestris, Burch. Evandale, Watchorn's Hill, Huon-road. BHACOMITRIUM, Bridel. Robu&t in loose mats, stems elong-ated with short, lateral branches, rarely branching dichotomously and equal. Leaves lanceolate to ovate with or without a col- ourless tip ; nei"ve slender ; cells short above, quadrate, narrow linear below, except in R. crispulum, the walls have a boldly sinuous outline. Seta slender, rather short, usual- ly on a short lateral branch; capsule oblong, smooth; lid acutely rostrate ; calyptra mitriform with a short, broad, lacerated base; peristome single, teeth short, lanceolate, more or less split into pruinose slender legs. The genus is continuous with Grimmia, in which it is often included. There is no consistent mark of dis- tinction, as the sinuous walls also occur in G. apocarpa. 108 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA. Leaves not tipped with a colourless apex. Cell walls not sinuous crispulum. Cell walls sinuous rupestre. Leaves tipped with a colourless hair. Leaves closely imbricate when dry symphyodon . Leaves loose when dr)^ heteflrostichum. Plants hoary, with white leaf tips. Leaf tip straight when dry hypnoides. Leaf tip bent when dry pruinosa.n. KHACOMITRIUM CRISPULUM, H.f. et W. Forming rather dense mats on rocks, stems 2-4 cm., blackish, except the ends, which are olive green. Leaves patent, from an ovate base, tapering to a subulate point or only acute, 2 m.m., rather coarsely papillose; margin closely revolute ; nerve narrow, continuous ; cells incras- sate, rectangular, the lower ones slightly longer, without sinuous walls. Seta 2 m.m., on a short lateral branch; capsule erect, broadly oblong, usually shining, 1.3 m.m.; lid convex with a slender rostrum half as long as the capsule; peristome teeth short, slender, bifid. Mt. Faulkner, Glen Leith, Huon. RHACOMITPIUM RUPESTRE, H.f. et W. Robust in dark matted tufts, the stems often 5 cm., dichotomously branching, but in alpine forms often with short lateral branches. Leaves squarrose, ovate-lanceolate, rather acute, not tipped with a hyaline point, concave, 3.3 m.m. ; margin revolute below, plain above, often irregular- ly serrulate; nerve canaliculate, gradually vanishing to- wards the apex ; cells narrow linear below, shorter above, minutely nodulose, the walls sinuous. Seta 3 m.m., on a short lateral branch; capsule broadly oblong, 1.8 m.m., rather constricted at the mouth ; lid with a slender ros- trum nearly as long as the capsule; calyptra rather rough at the point; peristome teeth split nearly to the base into two slender closely tomentose legs. Summit Mt. Wellington. Mt. Field. BY L. ROD WAY. 109 RHACOMITRIUM SYMPIIYODON, Mitt. Forming loose dingy tufts; stems slender, 3-6 cm., yellowish-green, darker at the base. Leaves widely spread- ing when moist, closely imbricate when dry, lanceolate, acute with a short, slender, hyaline cuspidate tip, 2-5 m.m., surface very obtusely papillose; margin closely revolute ; nerve slender, canaliculate, continuous ; lower cells linear, with coarsely sinuous walls, upper ones short, quadrate, with one or two constrictions, more incrassate than in R. heterostichum. Seta on a short lateral branch, 5 m.m. ; capsule erect, narrow, oblong, 1.7 m.m. ; lid with a slender rostrum half as long as the capsule ; calyptra short, deep- ly divided, with a slightly rough apex; peristome teeth split nearly to the base into two slender closely tomentose legs. Mt. Wellington slopes, on rock. RHACOMITRIUM HETEROSTICHUM, Hedw. Widely spreading in loose decumbent dark mats, stems long. With many short, lateral branches, but in depauper- ated plants from dry, elevated situations very short, with branches all of equal length. Leaves squarrose, not much imbricate when dry, lanceolate from an ovate base, acute with a colourless cuspidate hair point; margin revolute below, usually irregularly serrulate above, 2 m.m. ; nerve thick, vanishing at or below the hyaline apex ; lower cells narrow, linear, with fine sinuous walls, upper ones shorter, nearly quadrate. Seta 5 m.m. on short lateral branches; capsule narrow or medium oblong, 2 m.m. ; lid rostrate half as long as the capsule; calyptra short, rather rough at the apex ; peristome teeth in most instances very short, sometimes longer, split half way or. when the teeth are longer, nearly to the base into two slender tomentose legs. Very common on rocks on hills. RHACOMITRIUM HYPNOIDES (L.), Lindb. Syn. : R. lanuginosum, Brid. In dense mats, dark, with copious white leaf tips. Leaves patent lanceolate, base narrow, tapering to a long, straight, colourless, hair point, the coloured portion about 3 m.m., the colourless part extending some distance down no TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, the margin; lower margin shortly revolute, serrate above; nei-ve extending some distance into the apex ; cells all long, not very narrow, with obtuse sinuous outlines, coloured cells nearly smooth. Seta slender, rough, 5 m.m. ; capsule oblong, 2 m.m. ; lid rostrate rather more than half a^ long; calyptra short, rather rough at the apex; peris- tome teeth split nearly to the base. In crevices of rock. Summit Mt. Wellington. KHACOMITRIUM PRUINOSUM, C. M. Stems long, numerous, with few short branches, as- cending, in dense mats, dusky yellow, darker below, whitish above from the colourless leaf tips. Leaves patent, pale, ovato-lanceolate, tapering into a long, bent, colourless apex, which is covered on back and sides with numerous rather large, acute teeth, about 3 m.m., inclusive; margin revolute below ; nerve ceasing in the colourless tip, lo«sis of colour not abrupt ; cells long, linear, coarsely nodulose, all with coarse, sinuose margins. Rest not seen. Common in crevices of rocks on mountains. GLYPHOMITRIUM, Bridel. Stems short, clusftered or in cushions. Leaves rather narrow, opaque ; nerve strong, not excurrent ; cells min- ute, rotund, rather larger and longer towards the base. Seta slender, not long; capsule oblong, smooth; lid with a long, slender rostrum ; calyptra mitriform, the broad base well developed, nude, plicate, irregularly splitting; peris- tome erect, teeth entire or cleft into two slender papillose legs. Small plants with the habit of Grimmia, but with larger calyptra and lid, and different peristome. Leaves acute. Leaves entire acutif olium. Leaves serrate serratum. Loaves obtuse iatif olium. BY L. RODWAY. 1 1 L GLYPIIO^EITRIUM ACUTIFOLIUM, Mitt. Small, in loose clusters, stems seldom exceeding 5 m.m. Leaves erccto-patent, broadly lanceolate, acute, smooth, 2 m.m.; margin revoluto ; nerve broad, Hat, lost in the apex; cells rotund, unequal, not strongly incrassate ; slightly con- vex. Seta 3-4 m.m. ; capsule oblong, 1 m.m. ; lid with a slender rostrum about as long; calyptra covering half the capsule; peristome teeth short, pale, split half way. On rocks Kempton, Risdon. GLYPHOMITRIUM SERRATUM, Mitt. Syn. : Ptychomitrium Mittenii, Jaeq. In rather dense spreading mats, yellowish green, near- Iv black below. Stems mostly 1-2 cm. Leaves spread- ing, ovate lanceolate, acute, recurved, concave, 3 m.m., margin undulate below, coarsely serrate above ; nerve bold, lost in the apex ; cells minute, rotund, smooth, very strong- ly incrassate, lower ones rectangular. Seta 5 m.m. ; cap- sule narrow oblong, 1.3 m.m., mouth constricted; lid with a slender rostrum nearly as long ; calyptra with the broad lacerate base nearly enclosing the capsule ; peristome teeth erect, pink, unequal, long, slender, split nearly tO' the baae into two filiform papillose legs. Mt. Nelson. Near Launc^ston. GLYPHOMITRIUM LATIFOLIUM, Broth. Stems ascending, 3-5 cm., dull olive, in mats. Leaves patent, recurved, narrow oblong, obtuse, 3 m.m. ; margin plain ; nerve bold, lost in or just below the apex. Rest unknown. New Town Rivluet. ORTHOTRICHUM, Hedw. Stems rather short, with few branches, ascending, forming loose mats on branches of trees. Leaves lanceo- late, acute ; nei^ve slender, lost at or near the apex ; cells very small, rotund, incrassate. on the G 112 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA., surface obtusely furcate papillose, lower cells larger, colour- less. Seta short, capsule erect, oblong, with a short, taper- ing base, smooth, but when dry marked at least in the upper portion with 8 grooves; lid conic to shortly ros- trate; calyptra with a long campanulate base enclosing the capsule, sparely clothed with erect hairs; peristome double, exostome of 8 geminate, short, teeth usually sharp- ly recurved when dry ; endostome of 8 erect short, obtuse cilia. Differing from Ulota only in a small difference in the arrangement of the leaf cells. In Europe the seta is con- sistently very shoai:, while in Ulota it is long, giving the plants an apparent distinction. The stomata and vaginule do not assist us, and are not referred to. Seta much longer than capsule. Capsule cylindric with a slender base...tasmanicum. Capsule broader with a broad base laticiliatum. Seta shorter than the capsule Lawrencii. ORTHOTRICHUM TASMANICUM, H.f . et W. Stems about 1 cm., yellow green, covered with pur- plish radicles below. Leaves lanceolate, patent, little or Ht)t at all crisped when dry. acute, undulate, 3 m-m. ; mar- gin revolutei; nerve lost below the apex; cells rotund, strongly incrassate, each with a short forked papilla, low- er ones irregularly broadly linear. Seta 5 m.m. ; capsule oblong-cylindric, tapering at the base, deeply grooved when dry, 2 m.m. ; lid conic or with a short slender rostrum ; calyptra shining, bearing few hairs, very acute and dark at the apex ; peristome teeth obtuse ; endostome teeth s-horter, broad. Common on trees and shrubs on slopes of Mt. Welling- ton, etc. ORTHOTRICHUM LATICILIATUM, Vent. Very close to O. tasmanicum, only rather more ro- bust. Leaves lanceolate, acute, 3.5 m.m. Capsule groov- ed above, the lower part smooth, broader, with a rather abrupt base. Other details as in O. tasmanicum. Slopes of Mt. Wellington. Forth River Gorge. BY L. RODWAY. 113 ORTHOTRICHUM LAWRENCII, Mitt. In dense dark cushions, stems 2-3 cm. Leaves ©recto- patent, ovate with a rather obtuse acuminate apex, 2 m.m. ; margin plain, erose from collapsed cells and ir- regular papillae; nei've vanishing in the apex; cells rotund, incras.sate, very slightly convex, rectangular below; perichaetials slightly narrower, lanceolate. Seta about 1.5 m.m.; capsule oblong, smooth but furrowed when dry; lid obtusely umbonate ; exostome teeth geminate, obtuse; endostome processes very broad half as long. One specimen in Gunn's collection ; locality not re^- corded. ULOTA, Bridel. Habit and appearance of Orthotrichum. Leaves lanceolate to linear, with a slight or broad expansion above the narrow base, concave, flexed, or crisped when dry, margin plain, slightly thickened, sometimes revolute in the middle ; cells small, strongly incrassate, rotund to shortly oblong, those of the expanded base becoming linear with a band of rectangular or quadrate colourless cells on the margin. Seta rather short, thick and twisted when dry ; capsule oblong to cylindric, rarely nearly pyriform ; more or less tapering at the base, deeply furrowed when dry ; lid with a short, slender rostrum ; calyptra campanu- late, enclosing the capsule, clothed with erect, long, hairs ; peristome double, exostome teeth 8 short, geminate, min- utely papillose; endostome processes very slender, shorter. Very common on dead or living wood. Differing from Orthotrichum only in the leaf structure. Leaves closely crisped when dry. Capsule cylindric lutea. Capsule subpyriform fulva. Capsule oblong Weymouthi. Leaves slightly crisped or straight when dry. Leaves linear, very acute cochlea fca. Leaves lanceolate, acute. Cells mostly rotund anceps. Cells mostly oblong viridis. 114 TASMAMIAN BRYOPHYTA, ULOTA LUTEA, Mitt. In small, dense, yellowish mats; stems seldom 1 cm. Lieaves erecto-patent, linear-lanceolate with a rather sudden broad expansion above the base, closely crisped when dry, 3 m.m. ; margin slightly thickened, very obtusely papillate; nerve lost close below or in the apex ; cells small, rotund, very strongly incrassate with simple, obtuse, short, papil- l;5e, becoming linear towards the base, the colourless mar- ginal band of which is formed of rectangular cells. Seta rather stout, 6 m.m. ; capsule cylindric gradually tapering below, deeply furrowed when dry, 2.5 m.m., mouth broad; lid shortly rostrate ; calyptra copiously hairy ; exostome teeth rather short, pale. Mt. Hartz, Mt. Wellington, Western Mts. ULOTA FULVA, Brid. Yellowish- green to brown, in dense mats. Stems mostly 1-2 cm. Leaves pateni, crowded, lanceolate, very acut^, with a mediumly broad expansion above the base, 2.6 m.m.; very crisped when dry; margin marked above with prominent convex papillae, revolute in the middle, plain below ; nerve brown, lost in the apex ; cells irregular- ly rotund, small, very strongly incrassate, simply and fur- cately papillate, linear at the base with a narrow band of rectangular colourless cells. Seta slender 4 m.m. ; cap- sule pyriform with a rather broad mouth and shortly taper- ing base about 1 m.m., deeply furrowed when dry ; lid with a rostrum rather more than half as long as the capsrule; calyptra brown with copious erect yellow shining hairs. Exostome teeth pale, short, triangular, connected by bars above, separating in the middle line ; endostome processes slender, shorter. Hartz Mountains, West Coast- ULOTA WEYMOUTHI, Vent. Green or brown, stem 1.5-2 cm. Leaves patent or spreading, closely crisped when dry, linear lanceolate from a rather broad expansion, acute, 2.5 m.m. margin slightly thickened, very obtusely papillate; nerve narrow, lost be- low the apex ; cells rotund, strongly incrassate, with a very obtuse surface, towards the base linear with a marginal band of rectangular colourless cells. Seta up to 1 cm. ; BY L. KODWAY. 11& capsule oblong, tapering below, strongly ribbed, 2 m.m., mouth narrow ; lid conic or shortly rostrate ; calyptra very hairy ; exostonic teeth pale, broad, truncate, partially se- parating; endostonie processes slender, nearly as long. Mt. Wellington. ULOTA COCHLEATA, Vent. Stems about 1 cm., yellow-brown to green. Leaves patent, closely imbricate, partially crisped when dry, lin- ear, ver}' acute, 2.5 m.m., expanded portion not very broad; margin not thickened, obtusely papillate; nerve vanishing at a distance from the apex, cells larger than in most species, oblong and rotund intermixed, basa.ls linear, with short rectangular ones en the margin. Seta strO'Ug 5 m.m. ; capsule oblong, not much tapering at the base, smooth or obscurely ribbed 1.7 m.m., mouth slightl}' con- stricted ; lid nearly flat, shortly umbonate ; caJyptra yel- low, densely hairy ; exostome teeth broad at the base, slen- der, acute, and connected by cross-bars above, apex se- parating ; endostome processes shorter, very slender . Mt. Wellington. ULOTA ANCEPS, Vent. Rather small, in dense tufts ; stems seldom 1 cm.,, green or brownish. Leaves spreading, nearly straight when dry. lanceolate, acute, the broadish portion not well developed, gradually tapering, 1.5 m.m., smooth, margin plain, recurved in the middle ; nerve rather broad, vanish- ing at a distance from the apex ; cells mostly rotund, in- crassate, slightly convex, linear towards the base with a bread band of quadrate colourless cells on the margin. Seta 5 m.m. ; capsule oblong, ribbed, except at tapering base, L5 m.m. lid shortly rostrate; calyptra narrow, cam- panulate, brown, with numero'Us erect shining hairs; ex- ostome teeth broad, truncate ; endostome processes short, slender. Mt. AVellington. ULOTA VIRIDIS, Vent. Small, greenish yellow or brown ; stems usually under 1 cm. Leaves erectoi-patent. slightly crisped when dry, gradually linear-lanceolate from a slightly expanded base, very acute, 1.2 m.m.; margin not thickened, plain below, 116 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, undulate-papillate above; nerve narrow, vanishing at a distance from the apex; cells oblong, with an almost flat surface, strongly incrassate; basal cells linear, with a narrow band of quadrate colourless cells on the margin. Seta 4 m.m. ; capsule cylindric, broadest at the mouth, from there tapering equally into the seta; linear and fur- rowed when dry, 1 m.m.; lid rostrate; calyptra hairy; ex- ostome teeth short-, pale, obtuse; ©ndostome processes slen- der, shorter.' Mt. Wellington- MACHOMITRIUM^ Bridel. Stems procumbent, elongating, sending up numerous erect short branches. Leaves short, from ovate to linear; nerve usually canaliculate, lost in or below the apex, rarely shortly excurrent ; cells rotund, or nearly so, more or less incrassate, small, convex to coarsely papillose, broader and longer below. Seta slender, seldom lo'ng ; capsule erect, oblong, usually smooth, reddish purple; lid witih a slen- der rostrum; calyptra large bell-shaped, enclosing the whole capsule till nearly mature, plicate, smooth, rarely with erect hairs, plain or variously torn at the base, often split up one side; peristome seldom present, of 16 short lanceolate teeth ; endostome when present usually a short papillose membrane, commonly absent, the mouth theu small, irregularly constricted, the edge thin. A large southern genus ; to be recognised principally by its habit. Some of the species are very closely related and difficult to define. It is a matter of individual opin- ion where the line should be drawn. The calyptra, when splitting on one side, may be classed as cucullate- Leaves linear, obtuse, apiculate. Leaves ereicto-patent asperulum. Leaves divaricate Archeri. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, obtuse. Leaves much twisted when dry microstomum. Leaves slightly twisted Wejrmouthii. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Leaves narrowed from a broad base pusillum. Leaves gradually tapering tasmauicum. Leaves narrow, lanceolate longirostre. Leaves ovate j subacute. Calyptra smooth eucalyptorum. Calyptra hairy microphyllum. BY L. RODWAY. 117 MACROMITRIUM ASPERULUM, Mitt. Stems short to very long, with numerous short erect branches, reddish yellow. Leaves crowded, straight, crecto- patent, imbricate, closely twisted when dry, linear, obtuse, apiculate, but some leaves on the same plant lanceolate- acute, 1.5 ni.m. ; nerve canaliculate, vanishing below the apex ; cells rotund, strongly incrassate, large for the genus, coarsely papillate, those of the lower part of base linear, smooth. Seta seldom exceeding 3 m.m- ; capsule narrow, oblong, furrowed when dry, narrowing into the neck, 1 m.m. ; lid conic ; calyptra glabrous ; peristome, none. On wood, Mt. Wellington, Southport. MACROMITRIUM ARCHERI, Mitt. Creeping, with numerous short, erect, branches, red or green. Leaves divaricate, twisted when dry, linear, obtuse, with a short apiculus, rarely more acute, 1.5 m.m.; nerve narrow, keeled, lost in the apex ; cells rotund, not strongly incrassate, smaller than in M. asperulum, papillose to con- vex, those at the lower base linear. Seta 1 cm- ; capsule oblong, about 1 m.m., smooth, mouth constricted, plicate, deep red ; lid half as long ; calyptra glabrous ; peristome, none. Mt. Wellington, Mt. iselson, Kermandie River, MACROMITRIUM MICROSTOMUM, Schw. Stems short, crowded with short, erect branches, red- dish-vellow\ Leaves erecto-patent, ovate-lanceolate, rather obtuse-apiculate, or sometimes subacute, twisted when dry 1.5 m-m. ; nerve canaliculate, lost in the extreme apex; cells rotund, not very small, papillose, linear towards the base. Seta, 5 m.m. ; capsule pale red, broadly oblong, smooth, 1.5 m.m., tapering below, mouth red, naiTow, plicate; lid rostrate, half as long; calyptra glabrous; peri- stome, none. Mt. Wellington, Tasman's Peninsula- MACROMITRIUM WEYIVIOUTHII, Broth. Stems shortly spreading, branches usually rather long, erect, yellowish-green. Leaves crowded, patent, brittle, 118 TASMANIA^ BEYOPHYTA, ovate-lanceolate, sub-obtuse, apiculate 1 m.m. ; not much twisted when drv ; nerve bold dark yellow, continuous or lost in the apex ; cells rotund, not very small, coarsely papillose, linear at the base. Seta usually exceeding 1 cm.; capsule narrow, oblong, red, smooth, 1.5-2 m-m., narrowing below and at the mouth; lid half as long; calyptra glabrous ; peristome, none. Very close to M. microstomum. Near Strahan. Zeehap.. MACROMITRIUM PUSILLUM, Mitt. Stems short, branches crowded, very short, erect, dark, nearly black, except the apex. Leaves patent, linear lan- ceolate, constricted above a broad base, concave, rather acute, 1.2 m.m., twisting when dry, smooth, or nearly so; nerve rather flat below, furrowed above, lost in the apex; cells rotund, incrassate, broadly rectangular below. Seta, 3-5 m.m.; capsule, 1-2 ixL.m., oblong, naiTow below, furrow- ed; lid. rostrate; calyptra glabrous; peristome, none. Near Latmceston, Circular Head. MACROMITRIUM TASMANICUM, Broth. Stems long, widely spreading, branches short, numer- ous, erect, livid green. Leave® patent, imbricate, ovate, acute, 1.7 m.m., nearly smooth; nerve not very strong, vanishing below the apex; cells small, rottmd, incrassate, with small, simple papillae, cells of the lower third of the leaf narrow linear. Seta 1 cm. ; capsule red, smooth, broadly oblong 1 m.m., mouth narrow, plicate; lid with a slender rostrum as long as the capsule; calyptra glabrous; peristome, none. Mt. Wellington, Circular Head. MACROMITRIUM LONGIROSTRE, Schw. Stems long and spreading, branches rather robust, erect, 1-2 cm. Leaves erecto-patent, crowded, imbricate, not twisting when dry, nearly smooth, lanceolate, very acute, 2 m.m. ; nerve narrow, keeled, lost below the apex; cells very small, strongly incrassate, quadrate-rotund, con- vex, becoming linear at the base. Seta. 1 cm., dark; cap- i;y l. rod way. 119 siile dark red, furrowed, naiTOw, oblong, 1.5 m.m. ; lid slender, rostrate, half as long; calyptra glabrous; peri- stome teeth red, short, recurved, connected at the base. On dead wood, Henty River. MACROMITRIUM EUCALYPTORUM, Hpe. et CM. Slender, creeping, with numerous short, erect, slender branches, olive green, darker below- Leaves narrow-ovate, acute, squarrose, erect, and not twisting when dry, 1.1 m.m. ; margin plain ; nerve bold canaliculate, vanishing below the apex ; cells rotund, convex, not vei-y small, those of the base not differing. Rest not seen. On trees, Carnarvon. MACROMITRIUM MICROPHYLLUM, H. et G- Widely spreading, with numerous erect, slender branches, reddish-yellow. Leaves broadly ovate-lanceo- late, patent, erect, and not twisting when dry, 1 m.m. ; margin slightly erosc ; nei've canaliculate, lost below the apex ; cells small, oblong, strongly incrassate, rather longer below. Se+a 1 cm. ; capsule oblong, 2 m.m. ; lid slender, less than half as long ; calyptra copiously hairy ; exostome wanting; endosto'me, a narrow, papillose membrane. Ovens Creek. ZYGODON, H.f. et T. Small, forming tufts, or, when conditions favour it, spreading on bark and sending up short, erect branches, as in Macromitrium. Leaves spathulatc or lanceolate, opaque, minutely papillose; margin plain; nerve round, canaliculate on the upper surface, vanishing in or below the apex (except in Z. minutus) ; cells rotund or oblong, small, slightly incrassate, each with 4-5 nodules, rather longer towards the base. Seta long ; capsule erect, oblong, or neai'ly cylindric ; lid usually with a long oblique rostrum ; calyptra with a narrow base, cucullate, smooth ; exostome, when present, of eight geminate, short, recurved teeth or rudimentary ; endostome of eight or sixteen erect, slender cilia, sometimes also absent. Tlie genus is easily recognised, but the species are very close, and some of them of doubtful weight. 120 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, Peristome of eight cilia or none. Margin plain. Leaves ovate, sub-acute intermedius. Leaves lanceolate, acute Reinwardtii. Margin with a few teeth anomalous. Exostome present, but rudimentar}^ Brownii. Peristome of boith series- Leaves obtuse obtusif olius. Leaves acute, nerve vanishing ... Menziesii. Leaves acute, nerve excurrent minutus. ZYOODON INTERMEDIUS, Br. et Schw. Stems slender, yellow-green, sub-erect, usually in a dense mat, 2-3 cm. Leaves patent, ovate, sub-acute, not crisped when dry, about l-l m.m. ; margin plain; cells rotund, rather incrassate, nodules prominent; nerve van- ishing at a distance from the apex. Seta at the base of in- novations slender, 5-10 m.m. ; capsule oblong, cylindric, with six prominent ribs when dry, tapering below, 1.4 m.m. ; lid with an oblique rostrum half as long ; peiristonie of eight incurved cilia. On wood, Mt. Wellington, Mt. Faulkner. ZYGODON REINWARDTII, Schw. Yellowish green, in dense tufts, 1-2 cm. Leaves pale, ovate-lanceolate, very acute, concave, patent, undulate, 1.2 m.m. ; margin plain ; nerve bold, lost a little distance be- low the apex ; cells rotund, less incrassate than in Z. int-er- mediusi, nodule® minute. Seta left low down the stem by the growth of innovations, slender^ 1.5 m.m. ; capsule naiTow, ob- long, obscurely ribbed, 1.7 m.m.; lid slender, half as long; peristome of 8-16 irregular cilia. Slopeis of Mount Wellington. ZYGODON ANOMALOUS, D. et M. Stems slender, often 2-3 cm., freely branched. Leaves divaricate, narrow, ovate -lanceolate, wavy when dry, acute, L2 m.m.; margin often with a few spinous teeth above; nerve narrow, vanishing in the apex ; cells rotund, with very RY L. RODWAY. 121 short obtuse nodules. Seta slender, 1.5 cm.; capsule nar- row, oblong, or cylindric, with rather prominent ribs when dry, tapering below, 2 m.m. ; lid nearly as long; calyptra narrow, brown ; peristome of 8 irregular cilia. Sometimes considered not distinct from the last. On wood, Mount Wellington. ZYGODON BROWNII, Schw. Stems green or yellowish, decumbent, 1.5 cm. Leaves patent, ovate-lanceolate, acute, undulate, concave, 2 m.m. ; margin often with a few spinous teeth above ; nerve strong, vanishing just below the apex; cells rotund, strongly in- crassate, with very short, obtuse nodules. Seta from below the new shoots, about 1 cm. ; capsule oblong, cylindric, very- tapering below, obscurely ribbed, 1.4 m.m. ; lid half the length of capsule. Exostome a short membrane, seldom bearing irregular te«th ; endostone of 8 erect irregular cilia. Very common on rocks and bark. ZYGODON OBTUSIFOLIUS, Hook. Stems slender, with few irregular branches, in dense clusters, seldom 1 c-m. long. Leaves erect, imbricate, ovate- lanceolate, concave, obtuse, 0.5 m.m. ; margin plain ; nerve broad, vanishing below the apex ; cells small, rotund, coarsely nodulose, papillate, lower ones smooth, rectangular, interme- diate ones quadrate, and ascending some distance within the margin. Seta 6 m.m. ; capsule oblong, deeplv furrowed when dry, dark red, 1.1 m.m. ; lid shorter than the capsule; calyptra short, dark ; peristome double, the exostome of 8 recurved, short, broad, geminate teeth; endostome of 8-16 incurved cilia. On wood, Macquarie Harbour. ZYGODON MENZIESII, Mitt. Syn : Z. Dnimmondi, Tayl. Condonblepharum Menziesii, Schw. Densely tufted, stems short, 5-8 m.m. Leaves erecto- patent, imbricate, oblong, shortly apiculate, 1-1.5 m.m.; margin revolute in the middle, otherwise plain ; nerve bold^ 122 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, reddish, lost below the apex ; cells rotund, not storongly in- crassate, smooth, or slightly convex. Seta, about 1 cm- ; capsule pyriform, with a narrow mouth, smooth, furrowed when dry, 1.8 m.m. ; lid conic, red at the base, less than one-third the length of the capsule ; peristome double ; exostome of eight short teeth, geminate, dividing above; endostome of 16 incurved cilia. George Bay, Forth River, Near Kingston. ZYGODON MINUTUS, CM. et Hpe. Similar in habit and general structure to Z. Menziesii, but the leaf acuminate with a shortly excurrent nerve. The exostome is described as formed of 16 gemina,te, short, closely-joined teeth, and the endostome of eight cilia in- serted on a tender reticulate membrane. Not present in any available collection. AMPHIDIUM, Schimp. Rather small, decumbent or sub-erect, in dense clus- ters, simple, or with few, irregular branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, nerved, keeled, opaque, cells irregularly rotund, quadrate below, large and rectangular at the base; papillae irregular, numerous, obtuse; peirichaetials longer. Seta thrown to one side, short ; capsule goblet-shap- ed or obconic, mouth very broad, thin- edged ; lid shoTtly rostrate, oblique ; calyptra short, cucullate ; peristome, none. AMPHIDIUM OYATHICARPUM (Mont.), Broth. Syn : Zygodon cyathicarpum, Mont. Stems usually under 1 cm., simple, dark below, livid green above. Leaves spreading, linear, acute, 2 m.m. ; margin thickened, revolute below, remotely toothed above; nerve slender, lost in the apex ; perichaetials longer, slender, usually exceeding the seta. Seta, 1.6 m.m.; cap- sule 0.8 m.m-, furrowed. On ground, Mt. Faulkner, Mt. Dromedaiy ; on tree^ Forth River. BY L. KODVVAy. 123 Fam. 4— LEUCOBRYACEAE. Habit, tufted ; stems ascending with few dichotomous or lateral branches, pale and spongy, brittle and harsh when dry. Leaves in many rows, lanceolate, thick, except on the margin, the greater part, generally considered to bv5 a very broad nerve, three cells thick, the superficial layers large and colourless, empty, the intermediate layer interrupted, small and green. Fruit terminal ; capsule on a long seta, oblong; lid rostrate; calyptra cucullate; peristome single of 8 or 16 strong teeth, cleft above^ into two subulate legs A small family, with peculiar leaf structure, remotely resembling that of Sphagnum. The structure of the cap- sule and peristome are ver^' similar to Dicranum. LEUCOBRYUM, Hampe. Ca.psule on a long seta, ceniuous or erect, arcuate, pli- cate when dry ; peristome of 16 teeth, cleft half way. LEUCOBRYUM CANDIDUM, Hpe. Robust, in dense mats, yellowish green ; stems 2-5 cm. Leaves crowded, imbricate, patent, lanceolate, acute, 6 m.m. Capsule curved, strumous, 2.5 m.m.; lid nearly as long. Common at the foot of trees in forests. This appears in Gunn's collection as Dicranum Sphagni Wahleht. 124 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, Yam. 5— MNIACEAE. Branches erect, simple or fascicled, from a creeping radiculosie stolon. Leaves from delicate to rather firm, lanceolate to oblong, the cells rotundo-quadrate, medium sized, thin or slightly incrassate, rarely large rhomboid, nerve from lost above to excurrent. Normally the fruit is terminal, but in three of the Tasmanian genera it arises low down on the branch, or beneath a fasciclei; seta long, slender ; lid various ; calyptra cucullate ; peristome from small, single, and irregular to perfect (that is of two series), the exostomei of 16 strong, lanceolate teeth, the endostome of 16 transparent processes. The family is not a very natural one, but it would not further matters to split it into many small, partially allied groups. Gonio- bryum, with the habit of Rhizogonium, has almost the tissue of a Bryum, and in both these the peristome is very like that of Bryum. Mittenia is an aberrant genus, and is sometimes placed in a family by itself, a proceeding war- ranted by its peculiar peristome and leaf insertion. Some bryologists have placed it in FLSsidenta,ceae, but beyond superficial resemblance, there appears little to waiTant it. LEPTOSTOMUM : Leaves rather blunt, with a ter- minal, long, dentate hair. Peristome an irregular membrane. LEPTOTHECA : Leaves acute, with an excuiTent nerve. Peristome double, but teeth very short and slender. HYMENODON : Leaves small, oblong, in one plane, with a terminal, long, simple hair. Peristome of one series of thin, lanceolate teeth. RHIZOGONIUM : Leaves various. Peristome per- fect. Outer series of bold, lanceolate teeth ; inner of delicate, slender processes, GONIOBRYUM : Leave® translucent, cells large, rhomboid. Peristome perfect. MITTENIA : Leaves in two rows ; vertically insert- ed, dorsial margin decurrent. Peristome of two series, the outer of very long, slender bristles, the inner of 16 short, brown cilia^ BY L. ROD WAY. 125 LEPTOSTOMUM, R. Br. Robust and soft, sparely branched, covered, except the apex, with close, purplish-brown tomentum, binding the stems into a dense cushion. Leaves rather rigid, broad, ovate, or oblong, usually obtuse, witli a long, hair point ; nerve slender, excurrent, cells small, rotund or subquadrate, strongly incrassate. Capsule on a tall, terminal seta, clavate, pyriform, with a tapering neck, and constricted mouth ; lid small, hemispheric. Peristome single, a short, irregular membrane. L. macrocarpum, R. Br., which differs from L. in- clinans principally by the terminal hair being branched, has been recorded as Tasmanian, but probably erroneously. Leaves obtuse or shortly acuminate inclinans Leaves very obtuse or emarginate gracile. LEPTOSTOMUM INCLINANS, R Br. Pale green, robust, in dense cushions, stems 2-5 cm. Leaves erect, imbricate, ovate, oblong 2.5-3.5 m.m. ; apex usually obtuse, sometimes shortly acuminate, usually with a few irregular teeth in the upper portion ; nerve slender, excurrent in a slender, jointed hair. Seta, 2-4 cm. ; cap- sule inclined, narrow pyriform, with a tapering neck, 5-7 m.m., mouth contracted. Forms with an acuminate apex and dentate margin have been referred to L. Menziesii Hook, an African species, which probably does not occur in Australia. Common on wood in forests. LEPTOSTOMUM GRACILE, R. Br. Bright green, in small, loose mats; stems seldom ex- ceeding 2 cm. Leaves patent, ovate, L5 m.m., very ob- tuse, emarginate; margin plain, recurved; nerve slender, excurrent, in a short, jointed hair. Seta 2 cm. ; capsule inclined, narrow pyriform, with a tapering neck, 4 m.m., constricted below the narrow mouth. Mt. Wellington. Neao: Circular Head. 126 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, LEPTOTHECA, Schw. Stems numerous, erect, simple, in dense tufts. Inflor- escence, terminal on short stems, with longer leaves, often becoming lateral by elongation of a sterile innovation. Leaves rather short, imbricate, plurifarious, rather nar- row, of rather firm texture, cells small, irregular, quadrate or rotund, incrassate; nerve bold, excurrent. Seta long, slender; capsule cylindric, smooth, erect, or slightly in- clined ; lid, short pyramidal ; calyptra narrow, cucullate ; peristome double, exostome of 16 short, pale, erect, lanceo- late, minutely papillose teeth ; endostome a short, irregular m.embrane, bearing 16 irregular, very delicate, slender pro- cesses, often perforate with a few iiTegular cilia interven- ing. LEPTOTHECA GAUDICHAUDII, Schw. Pale green, stems usually about 2 cm. Leaves patent, narrow, ovate, acumiuate, with a bold nerve point, 3 ni.m. ; margin plain, or with a few irregular teeth towards the apex ; nerve bold, excurrent. Leaves on fertile shoots longer lanceolate. Seta 2-4 cm. ; capsule reddish-brown, 2-4 m.m.; irregularly furrowed when dry, tapering at the base. Mt. Wellington, Mt. Field, East Coast. HYMENODON, Hf. et W. Delicate, creeping, piliferous stolons, sending up erect, simple, delicate, leafy branches. Leaves small, delicate, oblong, terminated by a delicate hair point. Seta arising from the base of a leafy branch, long and slender; cap- sule oblong, smooth, with a rather broad mouth ; lid con- vex, with a slender, oblique rostrum, as long as the cap- sule, but in some cases shorter and conic ; calyptra short, very narrow, cucullate; peristome single, of"^ 16 linear- lanceolate, membranous teeth, truncate above, and inserted into a short basal membrane; externally covered with closely-appressed short bristles, giving the"^ teeth a striate appearance; the teeth tend to divide in the middle line into two slender legs. BY L. r.ODWAY. 127 HYMENODON PILIFIR, Hf. et. W. Pale, delicate fctems, seldom exceeding 1 c.ni. Leaves oblong, with a fairly long, delicate, straight, apical hair, usually distichous, and flattened in one plane, 1 m.m. ; mar- gin marked with tlie cell papillae, otherwise plain; nle, often 3 cm., dark green to nearly black, paler in dry places. Leaves numerous, ovate-oblong, sub- acute, the sheath rather swollen, and rather more than half the length, the middle leaves longest, 1.7 m.m. , mar- gin not bordered, irregularly serrate; nerve narrow, van- ishing in the apex ; cells rotund, not strongly incrassate. convex, 10-12 u. Seta arising half way down the stem, lonii ; cat'Sule oval or oblong, erect to cernuous, when dry strongly contracted below the mouth; lid with a ros- trum about as long as the capsule ; calyptra cucuUate. Nile River, near Evandale. FISSIDENS TENELLUS, Hf. et W. Stem seldom exceeding 2 m.m. Leaves usually 5 7 pairs, oblong-lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, the narrower ones on the female plants, seldom, exceeding 1 m.m., not bordered, surface and margin rather strongly papillose ; nerve strong, vanishing in thr-. apex ; sheath about half the length; cells hexagonal, 7.5 u.. Seta slender, variable in length ; mostly 5 m.m. ; capsule oblong, erect or in- clined, 0.5-0.7 m.m., mouth large, and constricted below it, when drv ; lid with a long acute rostrum ; calyptra short, cylindric, hardly covering the rostrum ; peristome red. Mt. Nelson, Mt. Wellington, Forth River, Huon. Common in shaded places. 134 TASMANIAN BRYOPHYTA, FISSIDENS STRICTUS, Hfw. Medium sized, rigid, erect generally, 1-2 cm. high. Leaves numerous, erecto-patent, imbricate, rigid, linear, rather obtuse, lower ones very small, dark ; upper ones yellowish, nearly 2 m.ni long; margin not bordered, often minutely crenulate at the apex ; nerve yellow, fairly strong, vanishing below the apex ; cells strongly incrassate, round, but very irregular, smooth, or slightly convex, 6-12 u. Seta rather strong, mostly under 3 m.m. ; capsule very broadly oblong, erect, with a broad mouth, slightly con- stricted below the mouth when dry, 0.7 m.m., lid conic, oblique. York Town Rivulet. • FISSIDENS OBLONGIFOLIUS, Hf. et W. Suberect, closely caespitose, in bright green masses, stems 1-2 cm. Leaves numerous, imbricate, narrow, oblong, very obtuse, or with a short, apiculus, rarely with an acuminate subacute apex, revolute when dry, 2 m.m., sheath about I leaf length, surface and margin from slightly to rather prominently papillose, not bordered ; nerve un- dulate, vanishing in or below the apex; cells irregular!}' rotund, slightly incrassate, averaging 9 u. Seta slender ; capsule oblong, inclined 0.8 m.m. ; lid with a slender ros- trum nearly as long; calyptra very narrow. Very seldom found in fruit. Very common in damp gullies. FISSIDENS PALLIDUS, Hf. et W. Pale green, brown below, 1-2 cm., sometimes very short. Leaves numerous, imbricate, lanceolate, or ligulate, acute, more or less revolute when dry, 2 m.m. Sheath half leaf length ; nerve narrow, vanishing below the apex ; margin not limbate, ver}^ minutely serrate from cell pro- tuberances ; cells rather irregular, rotund, incrassate, nearly smooth, averaging 9 u. Seta 8 m.m. ; capsule arcuate, ob- long, with a strumous base, and a wide, rather oblique mouth, O.S m.m. ; lid with a sharp rostrum, as long, or longer; calyptra slender, as long as' the capsule, irregularly torn at the base. The type plant was small and pale. BY L. KODWAY. 135 In Tasmania it is often large. In shaded places it is slen- der, and dai-ker, closely approaching F. oblongifolius, and was described by Hooker and Wilson as F. ligulatus. Slopes of Mt. Wellington, Ida Bay, Macquarie Har- bour. FISSIDENS WHITELEGGII, CM. Slender, pale green, or yellow, 2-4 cm. Leaves num- erous, nearly erect, imbricate, narrow lanceolate, suddenly narrowing above the sheath, acute, 3 m.m., sheath J leaf length ; nerve bold, vanishing in the apex ; margin non- limbate, veiy slightly crenulate<, minutely serrate towards the apex ; cells irregular, rotund, strongly incrassate, smooth, mostlv 10-15 u. Seta slender, 8 m.m. Mt. Bischofl. FISSIDENS INTEGERRIMUS, Mitt. Stems about 1 cm., densely caespitose. Leaves erecto- patent, imbricate, livid, lanceolate, rather obtuse, 1.7 m.m., sheath half the length ; margin of the lower half of the sheath with a broad border of linear cells, otherwise non- limbate; nei*ve rather narrow, lost in the apex. Ceills irregularly hexagonal-rotund, incrassate, 10-12 u., nearly smooth. Rest not seen. Locality not recorded. FISSIDENS ELAMELLOSUS, Hpc et CM. Small, slender, yellowish, mostly 2-5 m.m. Leaves small, broadly oblong, remote, erecto-patent, incurved, sub- acute, in many pairs, 0.7 m.m., dorsal lamina narrow, lost at a distance from the base; border well developed on the sheath, absent elsewhere; nerve bold, lost in, or just be- low, the apex ; margin irregular ; cells irregularly hexa- gonal, mostly 8-15 u. Seta very slender, 3-4 m.m. ; cap- sule erect, very broadly oblong, 0.5 m.m., mouth broad, constricted below the mouth when dry ; lid conic-rostrate, 0.4 m.m. On drv sandstone near Bellerive. 136 TA,SMA]SIAN BRYOPHYTA, FISSIDENS BREVIFOLIUS, Hf. et W. Small, green, seldom exceeding o m.m. Leaves gen- erally 7-10 pairs, erecto-patent, oblong-, straight, apiculate, with a narrow border from only on the lower part of the sheath to extending partly up th& lamina, 0.7 m.m. long, the sheath usiually | the length; nerve bold, vanishing abruptly in the apex ; margin rather cremate ; cells irret- gular in size and shape, roughly quadrate, rather thin walled, 6-10 u. Seta very slender; capsule oblong, erect to much curved, 0.7 m.m.; lid broadly conic; calyptra short, broad, spliit on one side. Forms with the border excessively developed may be distinguished from small forms of F. leptocladus by the larger, leas incrassate cells. Slopes of Mt. Wellington. FISSIDENS VITTATUS, Hf. et W. Small, slender, usually about 5 m.m., yellowish, apex recurved Leaves about 10 pairs, rigid, opaque, generally imbricate, ovate, oblong, apiculate, recurved, 1.3 m.m., the surface papillose ; margin limbate, on the sheath the limb is broad, and within the margia below, elsewhere narrow, hyaline, or absent; margin obscurely serrate; nerve lost in the apex, to shortly excurrent; cells regular, rotund, very convex, 7 u. Seta slender, 1 cm., capsule erect, nar- row-oblong, 0.7 m.m. ; lid with a slender rostrum about half as long. Slopes of Mt. Wellington, Strickland, Circular Head, etc. FISSIDENS LEPTOCLADUS, CM. Stems slender, mostly 1-1.5 cm. Leaves smooth, numerous, straight, revolute when dry, ligulate to oblong, with an acuminate, rather acute, apex, 1.3 m.m., limbate, the border narrow, lost in the apex, and at the dorsal base, very broad at the base of the sheath, but variable, some- times broader and coalescing, with the nerve in the apex ; nerve rather broad, usually lost in the apex ; cells irregular- ly quadrate, not incrassate, 5-6 u., sometimes nearlv ro- BY L. KODWAY. I'.il tuiid, more or less convex. Seta 5-6 m.m. ; capsule ob- long, arcuat&j sometimes nearly straight, 1 m.m.; lid red conic-rostrate, shorter ; calyptra short, broad, torn on one side ; peristome bright red. The size of plant and shape of leaf varies in response to local conditions. In exposed situations, it is stunted, and the leaf much shorter and broadly oblong, but the small, nearly rotund cells are characteristic. This is the F. incurvus, liook. non Starke, of the Floras of Tasmania and New Zealand. Slopes of Mt. Wellington FISSIDENS RIGIDULUS, Hf. et W. Simple, or with few equal branches, rather rigid, dark green when submerged, lighter when growing out of water, 3-5 cm. Leaves numerous, clo&e set, erecto-patent, straight, lanceolate, acute, 2.7 m.m.; margin strongly limbate, en- tire, with a more or less sinuou? edge, border and nerve usually vanishing in the extreme apex, rarely just con- tinuous, with the apical cells more elongated and incras- sate; nerve bold, attenuating above; cells irregular in shape and size, quadrato-hexagonal, mostly 6-8 u. Seta terminal, slender, 8 m.m., capsule erect or inclined, naiTOW, oblong, with a tapering base to very broad, mouth large, 1 m.m. long; lid usually with a rostrum half as long, but sometimes short. Very common on rocks in running water. FISSIDENS SEMILIMBATUS, CM., ot Hpe. Small, yellowish, dioecious, usually 2-4 m.m., but the sterile stems often elongating. Leaves on sterile fernal© or neuter stems lanceolate, acute, erecto-patent, straight, 0.6- 1.2 m.m., many, nei-ve lost in the apex, border narrow on the sheath only ; fertile stems decimate, very short, with few longer, narrower leaves, the nerve generally excurrent ; on male stems the leaves are manv. broadly oblong, nei've vanishing in the apex, and the border i? obsolete, or none ; cells irregular in size and shape, roughly hexagonal, thin 138 TASMAMIAN BRYOPHYTA, walled, 10-14 u. Seta slender, capsule erect to much bent, oblong, mouth broad, 0.7 m.m., lid conico-rostrate, calyptra short, usually narrow. The plant grows in a great variety of places. On tenaci- ouii gi'ound in exposed places it is very stunted, with small, erect, broad capsules (F. Taylor, CM.). In permanently moist places, it is much infested v/ith algae, and obscured by growth of filaments from leaves and stems (F. sarco- phylius, CM.). Very common. FISSIDENS PUNGENS, Hpe. et CM. Small, pale, slender, of similar habit and leaf structure to F. semilimbatus, only the leaves of the males are longer and narrower, also all leaves are strongly limbate, the limb coalescing at the apex with the nerve, to form a strongly excurrent point; cells smooth, very irregular, not incras^ sate, mostly 10-15 u. Seta 5-6 m.m., capsule oblong, usual- ly strongly arcuatei, 0.7 m.m. ; lid conic to rostrate, usually much shorter than the capsule ; calyptra short, with a broad base ; peristome bright red. Very common. This and F. semilimbatus form two extremes of one group, and intervening form? are widely dispersed and varied. A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TAS- .MANIA AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. By R. T. Bakhk, F.L.S.. and H. (i. S.Miiii, F.C.S., Tecluiolotjical Museum, Sydney. [C'lUiimniicato:! liy Ij. Hooway, F.L.S., Govermaeiit liotauist. 1.— ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. In the preparation of tJiis paper we have to acknowledge our indebtedness to Mr. L. Rodway, Government Botanist, who placed his knowledge of Tasnianian Eucalypts at our disposal, and gave up much of his time to procuring material. We w^ould also like to thank the following gentlemen for assistance rendered :— Messrs. T. Stephens, R. A. Black, DArcy Addison, G. Ellis, and A. H. Iliggs. The collector, Mr. L. G. Irby, met with the greatest assistance and help from every one in the island with whom he came in contact in this connection, as did also Mr. C. Laseron when collecting previously. 2.— INTRODUCTION. The Tasmanian Eucalvpts will alwavs possess an historical interest over their confreres, as it was from Van Diemen's Land that specimens of the genus were first made known to science, the honour being conferred on the well-known " Eucalyptus " of Tasmania — A', oblique, by L'Heritier, in 1788 — the '' Stringy-bark colonorum," as mentioned by Hooker in the " London Journal of Botany," when describing this tree under the name of h\ ijigantea, in 1847. Since that date several famous botanists have worked at the genus as represented in Tasmania, the late Sir Joseph I). Hooker giving special attention to it in his classical work The Flora of Tasmania, published in 1860. This investigation is, however, the first that has treated the subject from a technological point of view. It is the work of a joint research in botany and chemistry, consequently the results, as might be expected b}' work- ing on so extended a field, are not quite in accord with past classifications of these Eucalypts. 140 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA The economics of one at least of Tasmania's Eucalypts are world-wide, those of E. globulus, and probably there has been more literature published in connection with this species than any other belonging to the whole genus. In the United States of America it is more cultivated than any other, thousands of acres being planted with it as a source of timber-supply ; but its essential oil has made its name better known than its wood. However, this research now shows that Tasmania pos- sesses other trees yielding oil of equal therapeutic value, and what is of quite as much importance, posses several other trees yielding phellandrene oils, now so extensively used in mineral separation. The Eucalypts of Tasmania we make out to be as fol- lows, on a cortical classification : — Smooth Barks or Gums — * Eucdlyptus acervidu, Hook, f . ^ Eucalyptus cordata, Labill. Eucalyptus globulus, Labill. * Eucalyptus Gunnii, Hook. * Eucalyptus linearis, A. Cunn. * Eucalyptus Muelleri, T. B. Moore. Eucalyptus Perriniana , R.T.B.e^H.G.S. Eucalyptus phlebqphylla, F. v. M. et Miq. Eucalyptus regnans, F. v. M. * Eucalyptus Risdoni, Hook. * Eucalyptus unialata, sp. nov. * Eucalyptus urnigera. Hook. * Eucalyptus vernicosa, Hook. Eucalyptus riminalis, Labill. Half-barks — Eucalyptus Delegatensis, R. T. B. Eucalyptus regnans, F. v. M. (occasionally). Stringy-bark — r Eucalyptus obliqua, L'Her. Hard, Rough Barks — ^ Eucalyptus Rodwayi, sp. nov. Eucalyptus virgata, Sieb; * Eucalyptu>^ taeninla, sp. nov. Peppermints — Eucalyptus amygdalina, Labill. * Eucalyptus coccifera, Hook, f . *' Endemic to Tasmania. AND THEIK ESSf:NTIAL OILS. 141 This brings the record uj) to 21, and of these no less than 12 are endemic, which is a large percentage of the whole number, and i)rohablv due 1o tlie cjreat lencfth or period ot isolation of Tasmania from the mainland. No doubt other endemic species exist, but remain as yet unre- corded, as much country is not yet o})eiied up. Rodway, in his " Flora of Tasmania," estimates 17 species, most of which stand, with the following additions and alterations. In his list we replace-— J'J . Sieheriana with K. viryata, A\ haemastoma with K. /Jelegattnsls, h\ pauciffora with A\ pliltbopfii/lla, while the following are added as new species: — E . Rodwayl, K. taeiiiola, I'J . nnudatd. E. Inndns, Dehn., is superseded b\' A', liittaris, A. Cunn. Records new for Tasmania are — I'J. Dtltyattnais, A'. I'crriniana, and we determine two species, which had hitherto been regarded as common to both the mainland and Tasmania, as now distinct, viz. — E . (imyyddlnia from E . (ini i/ydnUnd on the mainland, and — E. actrvula from E. pa/iidosu. It will no doubt come as a surprise to Eucalyptologists to know that the Tasmanian A'. arnyydaliiKi is not indenti- cal with the species on the mainland which has for so long passed under that name : but the error has probably been caused through various reasons. One, no doubt, has been the want of access to Labillardier's original specimens, or at least his plate, of the species, or a wider method of classification, such as this investigation covers. However, we have refrained from introducing a new name into the already long nomenclature, and suggest a compromise as stated under E. utnyydtdina. A', raduda of Hooker's " Flora Tasinaniae ' we have not been able to place with the mainland tree of that name, and are disposed to regard the remarks {Joe. cit.) as referring partly to material of A', di/i '/f/dfdifia , A', linearis, or even A\ lilsdont. E . Gunnii we consider as endemic to Tasmania, as up to the present there appears no true evidence of this " Cider Gum " tree occurring on the mainland. 142 A RESEARCH OX THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA Four species previously recorded as Tasmanian are, as the result of this investigation, found not to exist in the island. These are — E . ha e ma s t o m a ^ "*' E. Sieberiana, E . Macarthuri, E . Maideni. The variety hypericifolia, generally placed with E. amygdalina, we find to belong to E . Risdoni, so that this latter species, as now understood, includes the varieties — • E. amygdalina, var. hi/'perici folia, E . Risdoni, var. elata, E. nitida. Eucalyptus nitida Hooker figures in his '' Flora Tas- manise '" as a distinct species, and material collected at Strickland by Mr. L. G. Irby exactly matches his draw- ings. Many of the botanical features of this tree we find now also match forms of E . Risdoni that have come to light since that work was published, and these, together with their chemistry, show that this Eucalyptus is no other than E. Risdoni, althougfh the fruits mav be regarded as an extreme form. Rodway's variety niacrocarpa of E. viminalis does not belong to E. globulus as considered by Mueller, nor E. Maideni as recorded by J. H. Maiden (A.A.A.S. 1902). It is now given specific rank under .he name of E . unialata. It is worthy . of note that several groups of Eucalypts common on the main- land have no representatives in Tasmania, as, for instance, the " Bloodwoods," '' Boxes," " Mallees," and the '' Iron Barks " ; and it is also of more than passing interest that without exception no red-coloured timbers occur in the whole group of Tasmanian Eucalypts. Anyhow a high percentage of good timbers obtains amongst these gums over those of any other State in the Commonwealth, and onlv those of stunted gfrowth near the snow-lme are to be discarded as not possessing timber of economic value in some direction. Altogether there should be a great future before the forestry outlook of the State. As certain groups of Eucalypts (supra) are found to occur on the mainland only, it would at least be of scien- tific interest if experiments with these could be carried out by introducing into cultivation in the island those of the greatest economic value on the mainland, and record- ing the results. VXD THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 143 The pale-coloured hardwood timbers of Tasmania are excellent, and have long occupied a front position in the world's timber markets, but there is one feature worthy of notice, and that is the utilisation of some of these for cabinet work, such as I'J . ohliqua and 7C . Dele- gate^isis as " Tasmanian Oak." To these might be added the timber of A'. Kodwdi/i, which appears to be of equal excellence in this connection. Species Yielding Commercial Timbers. Gums — , K. acervula (Red Gum). E. globulus (Blue Gum). E. Gunnii (Cider Gum). E. linearis (White Peppermint), E. viiniualis (Manna Gum). E. Muelleri (Brown Gum). fj . Delegatensis (Gum-topped Stringy-bark or Tasmanian Oak). Stringy-barks — E. ohliqua (Stringy-bark). Hard, Furrowed, Compact Barks — E. virgata (I^onbark). E. Rodwayi (Black Gum). E . taeniola. Peppermint — E. ami/gdalina (Black Peppermint). The evidence now brought forward in this paper respect- ing the affinities and differences between the Tasmanian Eucalypts and identical species or allied forms growing on the mainland appears to further emphasise the evolution- ary differentiation of the various species, first brought for- ward in our work on the Eucalypts published in 1902. Variation in altitude and climatic conditions, the result of considerable earth-movement, would naturally force the species thus separated to endeavour to overcome this interference, and to adapt themselves to these new conditions. This environmental' change would thus tend to establish new features and constituents. For instance, the affinity existing between E. amygda- lina of Tasmania and the form of E . amygdalina growing on the mainland is evidently close, yet they are not now identical species, in the present acceptation of such, either botanically or chemically, and the divergence has gone sufficiently far for specific differences to be observed. 144 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCA.LYPTS OF TASMANIA This is also the case with A', arervula and E . paludosa and whatever agreement there might have been originallv between these two species they have now diverged suffi- cientl}^ far to enable constant and well-defined differences to be established. Other species, again, in which distinctive characters cannot be detected between the Tasmanian and mainland trees, as E. regiuin%, E. Del'egatensis, E. Ferriniana, E. obliqtm, &c., may have remained constant because the conditions governing their retention in both localities might have undergone comparatively little alteration under the new arrangement. It will be observed that these are species mostly found in somewhat high altitudes, and growing in both countries under similar conditions. Although the species supposed to be endemic in Tas- mania, as E. vernicosa, E . urnigera, E. Itodwayi, E. Ris- doni, &c., have no very close affinities with mainland species, so far as at present known, yet it must not be forgotten that each of them has its nearly related species with approaching characteristics, and that they all cer- tainly fall into well-defined botanical and chemical groups, the peculiarities of which are now well known. Another point, of a chemical nature, which strongly supports these suggestions, is that in the oil of only one species growing in Tasmania does the aromatic aldehyde aromadendral occur. This constituent is common in the oils of several species in Eastern Australia, notably the " Boxes," of which E. hemiphloia may be considered the type. These trees are generally lowland species, E. hemipJdoia particularly being a common species of the plains on the eastern side of the Blue Mountains. E. ohliqua is common on the mainland as well as in Tas- mania, and does not appear to be so restricted to a nar- row range of altitude as many species, consequently it stood a better chance of survival when the subsidence took place w^hich formed Tasmania, whilst the more strictly lowland species were submerged and thus destroyed. We purpose dealing more fully with this question as it affects the whole genus, at the British Association meeting in Sydney in 1914. With reference to the oils distilled from the leaves of the several species, these agree in general constituents with those occurring in the oils of the members of the main groups, whether from species growing in Tasmania or on the mainland — of course varying in amount as the botanical characters of the group become more defined. AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 145 The occurrence of the terpene phellandrene in the oils of a majority of the species is a character of some import- ance, and one which may eventually be shown to have some significance in determining distribution of species. The oil of A'. BUsdoni is specially worthy of mention, because of the large amount of eucalyptol which occurs in it, together with phellandrene. It has latterly been the practice in England, America, and in Europe to demand oils rich in eucalyptol (cineol) for pharmaceutical purposes, and the presence of phellandrene has been looked upon with considerable disfavour. But when we consider that the medicinal value of Eucalyptus oil was first determined on oils of the " amygdalina " group, even including that of A', (lives (in which eucalyptol is almost absent), it may be that the present condemnation of a phellandrene-bear- ing oil like K. Hi.^doni is hardly warranted, and is per- haps, at the least, injudicious. Dr. Cuthbert Hall, of Parramatta, in 1904, showed that eucalyptol when pure had very little antiseptic power — much less than that of many other constituents of Eucalyptus oils, including phellandrene. Dr. Martindale has also recently shown that eucalyptol has very weak antiseptic power in com- parison with many other substances. Piperitone, a constit- uent of the oils of the ''Peppermint" group, was shown by Dr. Hall to be very energetic in its action, and this is a constant constituent in the oils of E. amygdalina, and A\ Risdoni. Perhaps, however, the efficacy of Euca- lyptus oil is more largely due to the mixture of constituents than to the action of the constituents themselves when these are isolated in a pure condition. Certainly all is not yet known about the therapeutic value of Eucalyptus oils, and the present official conclusions in this respect appear to us to have been based on insufficient experimental data. Bearing in mind, however, the reputed efficacy of the other constituents, it might be well to insist on a minimum of 50 per cent, of eucalyptol in any Eucalyptus oil to be usetl for pharmaceutical purposes, and we do not, for several reasons, suggest a less amount. If this standard is eventu- ally arrived at, and phellandrene not condemned, then E . Risdoni would be a very good species to exploit for its oil. The volatile aldehydes in the oil of this species are small in amount and are not at all objectionable. The above remarks apply in a lesser degree to the oil of E. linearis. If oils similar to E, Risdoni are eventually recognised offi- cially, it would be necessary to reduce the standard for specific gravity to 0*905 at 15*^ C. 146 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA The Tasmanian eucalyptol-pinene oils in which phellan- drene is absent, with the exception of those of E . globulus and E . cordatn, are inclined to be of lighter gravity than the " Mallee " oils; this is due to the presence of rather a larger amount of pinene, and less high^boiling constituents (which ire naturally heavy), but they mostly contain over 50 per cent, eucalyptol. The yield of oil would be, of course, an important factor governing the commercial possi- bility of these species for oil-distillation, and for that reason the yields are given in a separate table. The oil of E. acervuJa was found to be of special interest from a scientific point of view, and from it was isolated a solid stearoptene belonging to the paraffin series. It is announced in this paper as a new constituent in some Eucalyptus oils. The oil of this species also contains a considerable amount of geraniol and geranyl-acetate. The strong resemblance between the essential oil of E . Gunnii and that of E . viminalis shows a close affinity exist- ing between these two species. There is rather more phel- landrene and less eucalyptol present in the oil of E . Gunnii than in that of E . viminalis, otherwise the oils are similar. The vernacular names, " Manna Gum " for E . viminalis and *' Cider Tree " for E . Gunnii, indicate that a sweetish sap is common to both trees, and this well-known fact also points to a strong chemical relationship between them. Over 50 years ago. Hooker, in his '' Flora Tasmaniae," pointed out from botanical evidence the close agreement between these two Eucalypts, a suggestion which is now confirmed by the results of this investigation. Although showing such close affinity both are distinct species, and although E. viminalis is a common tree in Australia, yet so far as we are aware E. Gunnii does not occur on the mainland. The peculiarities of the oils of the Tasmanian Eucalypts will be found described under the several species, but we cannot refrain from again pointing out the remarkable agreement — in most instances — between the oil constituents of the leaves and the botanical features of the plant. The practical constancy of constituents in the oils of identical species, wherever growing, is again shown most distinctly by the results recorded in this paper, and much trouble has been taken to secure authentic data to further support the previous statements concerning this very useful aid towards the correct determination of the several Eucalyptus species. AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 147 The commercial j)ossibilities of the several species for oil-production, in comparison with those of the mainland, can be judged from the results recorded in this paper, but it might be well to direct attention to the glaucous species, K ucdJ If ptuK DtUijatfUHis, which is generally known throughout the island as " Gum-topped Stringy-bark." This species is now being used somewhat extensively in Tas- mania as a timber-producing tree, and it might be well, therefore, to consider the advisability of utilising the leaves for their oil, instead of wasting them as at present. The method of extracting the oil is most simple, and can be carried out by ordinary labour, nor is there required much outlay for plant, as one or two 400-gallon iron tanks, fitted for the purpose, is all that is necessary, provided water is available. The oil of this species could be used for mineral separation, for which purpose it is in considerable demand. The following list summarises the species and their oil relations : — Eucalypts which yield oils containing over 50 per cent, of eucalyptol, the principal terpene being pinene : both phellandrene and piperitone are absent: — ]'] . cor data. E. fflohulus. Fj . Muelleri. E. Perriniana. E. Rodivai/i. E. unialata. E. ur nig era. E. vernicnsa. Eucalypts which yield oils containing eucalyptol, pinene, and phellandrene: eucalyptol between 50 and 25 per cent.: — E. Gunnii. E. viminalis. Eucalypts which yield oils containing over 50 per cent, of eucalyptol, in which the terpene phellandrene has largely replaced the pinene : piperitone is present : — E. linearis. E. Risdoni. Eucalvpts which yield oils consisting largely of phel- landrene, and containing less than 25 per cent, of eucalvptol : piperitone is present: — E. amygdalina. E. cocci f era. 148 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA E. Delegatensis. E. reg7ians. E. taeniola. E. virgaia. E . ohliqua* Eucalypts which yield oils not readily placed in the above groups : — E. acervula. E. phlehophylla. The altitudes given in this paper can only be considered as approximate, but this, for all practical purposes, is sufficient. 3.— SPECIES WITH THEIR SYSTEMATIC, TECH- NOLOGICAL, AND CHEMICAL DATA. EUCALYPTUS ACERVULA, Hook. f. (''Red Gum'' of Tasmania.) Botany. Historical. — This species was originally described by Hooker in his ''Flora Tasmaniae " (1859), but Mueller, in his " Eucalyptographia " (1879), places it under E . Gunnii, another species described by Hooker in the " Lon- don Journal of Botany " (III. 499. 1844). Bentham, in his "Flora Australiensis " (1866, Vol. III., p. 244), synony- mises it under E. Stuartiana^ a Victorian species. Maiden, in A.A.A.S. 1902, p. 377, classifies it as E. Gunnii^ Hook., var. acervula, Deane and Maiden, whilst Rodway, in his " Flora of Tasmania " (1902), gives to it its due specific rank. Remarks. — Morphologically the herbarium material has a resemblance to E . paludosa, R. T. B., a mainland species described in 1898 (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.), and especially are the fruits alike. Maiden (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1901), in a paper on E . Gunnii, Hook, f., places both the mainland E . palu- dosa, R. T. B., and the Tasmanian E. acervula, Hook, f., under E. Gunnii. The results of this investigation show that these three are distinct both botanically and chemically. * In the oil of this species the aldehyde aromadendral replaces the piperitone AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 149 A', palfidosd, R. T. B., has a sfiiooth bark, whilst E. acerru/a, Sieb., has mostly a rough bark, and could per- haps on occasions be classified with the hemiphloiae group ot Eucalypts. " The tree has usually a very bushy top, and the leaves are of rather a pendulous growth." — (L. G. Irby.) A'. paludnsd is a fine typical tree, with stout outstretching branches and a straight stem . The ' ' sucker ' ' leaves are very different in appearance, shape, and colour from those of ?J . Gil /I nil, from which species it also differs in the num- ber of flowers in the umbel, bark, timber, and chemical constituents. From our investigations it would appear that the chief botanical differences between E. acervula, Hook, f., and F. paludosa, R. T. B., are the timber and bark and the chemical constituents. /i. acerviila timber is harder, closer grained, and altogether superior to that of A', paludosa. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — This material for distillation was col- lected at Hobart in April, 1912. The average yield of oil was 0'212 per cent. The crude oil was reddish in colour, and had an odour resembling geranyl-acetate, which, together with its appearance, reminded one of the oil of E. Macarthur} of New South Wales. The chief consti- tuents present were dextro-rotatory pinene, laevo-rotatory phellandrene, eucalyptol, geranyl-acetate, free geraniol, together with a small amount of an undetermined alcohol, and its ester, and what is more important from a scientific point of view, a solid paraffin-like stearoptene, and a paraf- fin, liquid at ordinary temperatures. The presence of such a stearoptene in Eucalyptus oils has not previously been recorded, but it does not appear to be peculiar to this species, for traces of it in the oils from two New South Wales Eucalypts have already been detected. It most probably belongs to the ( '„ H.^„ -h 2 group, as it is a saturated substance. This solid aliphatic stearoptene is related to a similar substance found in Rose oil, although melting at a -higher temperature, and it is remarkable that the principal alcohol in both Rose oil and in the oil of this Eucalypt is geraniol. The oil of E . Jfacnrfhuri, however, does not contain it. Similar paraffins, with varying melt- ing-points, have been isolated from the oils of a few other plants, and in some cases from the oils of their leaves. This stearoptene, from this Eucalypt, is without doubt from the 150 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA oil of the leaves, because the trees were not in flower at this time of the year. The oil of E. acervula does not agree entirely in general characters with that of E . paludosa of New South Wales, as the former contains phellandrene and not much pinene, while the principal constituent in the oil of E . paludosa is pinene, and phellandrene does not appear to occur in it. The esters, too, were not identical in com- position. It contained, however, about the same amount of eucalyptol as that of E. acervula, and the paraffin stearoptene was also found in it, but in much smaller quantity. The two species may therefore be considered to be closely related. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 15^ C. = 0*8956; rotation &i) ~ — 1'1°,; refractive index at 18*^ = 1'4756; and it was soluble in 1 volume 80 per cent, alcohol, but became turbid with 4 volumes, and remained turbid with further addition of alcohol in the cold, forming a flocculent precipitate on standing. On warming the turbid solution it became clear, but the substance was deposited again on cooling. The saponification number of the esters and free acid was 32"8 by boiling, and 21*4 in the cold with two hours' contact, this represents 7'5 per cent, of geranyl-acetate in the crude oil, and 4 per cent, of another ester if calculated for an alcohol having a similar molecular weight. The odour of geraniol in the separated oil, after saponifica- tion, was most distinct and well marked, and although the amount of oil at our disposal did not permit of its separa- tion and purification, yet there is no doubt of its identity, particularly as geraniol and geranyl-acetate are such com- mon constituents in certain classes of Eucalyptus oils. The amount of free geraniol in the oil was considerable ; and another undetermined alcohol was also present. A portion of the crude oil was boiled for two hours with acetic anhydride and anhydrous sodium-acetate in the usual way. The separated oil was somewhat mobile, and had a marked odour of geranyl-acetate. The saponifica- tion number with this esterised oil by boiling was 105'3, and in the cold with two hours' contact 69"5. This latter figure represents 24'3 per cent, of ester as geranyl-acetate, and indicates that 13"2 per cent, of free geraniol was present in the oil, as well as 6' 6 per cent, of another alcohol, assumed to have the same molecular weight. It is worthy of notice that over 50 years ago, when this species was described by Hooker in his " Flora Tas- maniae," he remarked that " The bruised foliage has a AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 151 much sweeter odour than is usual in the genus." The discovery of geraniol and its ester in the oil not only con- firms this remark, but also indicates the constant character of the chemical constituents. The acid in the original ester was separated and found to be largely acetic. On rectification of the crude oil a little acid water and rather a larger amount than usual of objectionable smell- ing volatile aldehydes came over below 175° (corr.). Between 175-200O C. 42 per cent, distilled; betweeu 200- 228*^ 8 per cent. ; the thermometer then quickly rose to 255*^ C, and between that temperature and 285*^ 36 per cent, distilled. These fractions gave the following: — Sp. gr. at Rotation a "***"• ^"^^''^ 15° C. Kotationa^^ at 1H°C. First frdctioii ()-h79t) - 2-e> ... 146.59 Second traction 0-8913 ... -1-2 ... 1-4688 Third thiction 0-9007 ... -|- 4-8 ... 1-4884 The residue, when poured from the still, became solid when cold ; this was boiled in alcohol, and the alcohol separated while hot. On cooling, a crystalline paraffin-like substance separated. To prove the presence of pinene another 100 c.c. of the oil was distilled, and the added two first fractions gave 32 c.c. distilling below 170° (corr.). This was again dis- tilled, when 15 c.c. was obtained below 162*^. This con- tained some eucalyptol, which was removed by shaking with 50 per cent, resorcinol. The remaining 9 c.c. of oil iiad a pinene odour ; its specific gravity at 15^ — 0*8594 ; rotation ai. — -r 10^; and refractive index at 18° C. = 14699. A small quantity of phellandrene was still present, but this did not interfere with the formation of the nitrosochloride, which, when purified, melted at the cor- rect temperature for the pinene compound. The eucalvptol was determined in the portion of oil dis- tilling below 195° C, and the result showed that 21 per cent, of that constituent was present in the crude oil. A portion of the high boiling constituents was most probably a sesquiterpene. Material of this species was obtained at Little Swanport in June, 1908. The oil was practically identical with that of the above sample, with the exception that a little more pinene was present at this time of the year. The specific t'ravitv at 15° = 0-898, and the refractive index at 22° 152 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA = r4715. The saponification number for ester and free acid was 34' 3"^, and the ester consisted mostly of geranyl- acetate. The oil contained the paraffin-like substance in slightly greater amount than the Hobart specimen. The Stearoptene. — When the crude oils of both consign- ments were dissolved in a large excess of 80 per cent, alcohol, a copious flocculent substance separated. The tem- perature of the solution was 18° C. It was filtered through a hardened filter, washed with alcohol, and the solid fat- like substance melted on the water bath to separate adher- ing water and alcohol. The amount of crude material thus obtained from the oil of the Hobart sample was equal to 0*764 per cent., and from the Little Swanport material 0'816 per cent. This method naturally wasted the oil, as only such a small amount of the stearoptene was present. The portion of the oil distilling above 280^ C. became semi-solid when cold ; this was boiled in alcohol, filtered boiling hot, and the process repeated three times. On cooling, the substance separated in flocks. After standing some time it was filtered off and boiled in acetic ether, which was found to be a good solvent for the purpose ; on cooling, the substance separated, most of the impurities remaining in solution. The stearoptene was but little soluble in cold acetic ether, but readily in hot. The crystalline fat-like substance was then boiled in alcohol with a little animal charcoal, and filtered hot. In was finally dissolved in chloroform and precipitated by the addition of alcohol. When thus obtained it differed in no respect from the corresponding material precipitated directly from the oil by alcohol. When finally purified the stearoptene was perfectly white, of a paraffin-like nature, without odour, easily melted, and burnt away identically in odour and manner with ordinary paraffin when similarly heated and ignited. The melting-point was 55 to 56° C. determined by the capilliary tube method in water, and in other ways. Under the microscope it was seen to be crystalline, and when melted on glass and allowed to slowly cool, the crystals polarised well in bright colours ; but these crystals were not very symmetrical, but vermiform, often tending to the shape of the letter S. When dissolved in carbon tetrachloride, and bromine dissolved in the same substance added, the colour was not removed; it was thus saturated. Concentrated sulphuric acid had no action upon it in the cold, nor did the usual oxidising mixture of potassium bichromate in sulphuric acid act upon it in the cold, and AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 153 only slightly on continued boiling. Concentrated nitric acid appeared to have no action in the cold, and it was but very slowly attacked on boiling, acting in this respect similarly to the paraffins themselves. A solution of potas- sium permanganate in the cold had no action on it after many davs. It thus acted similarly to the solid members of the paraffin group of the general formula C„ \\.l■^^ + 2. When the alcoholic filtrate from the precipitated oil was cooled in ice, a further solid substance separated, which was thought to be more of the same stearoptene ; it was fil- tered as cold as possible, but the solid, which was removed quickly, became liquid under ordinary temperatures, and remained as an oil. It was small in amount, but it is apparent that at least two members of this group were present in the oil of this Eucalypt. EUCALYPTUS CORDATA, Labill. Botany. Historical. — This species was described by Labillardier in his " Plants of New Holland," published'^in 1799. Remarks. Th\?> Eucalypt is endemic to Tasmania, and is in the fortunate position of having no synonyms. Deane and Maiden (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1901, p. 125) state that it grows in New South Wales, but Maiden later (same Proceedings, same year, p. 551) does not appear to support this claim. The species recorded for New South Wales under this name is E. pulverulenta, Sims., as maintained by one of us in a paper read before the A.A.A.S. Hobart in 1902, and this contention now is supported by investi- gations made by us since that date. Our researches go to prove that E . cordata, E . pulverultnta, and hJ . finer ea are specifically distinct. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — The oil of this Tasmanian species was determined some years ago, and the results published in our work " Research on the Eucalypts " (p. 210). The yield of oil from leaves and terminal branchlets was large for a rich eucalyptol-pinene oil, and was equal to 2*32 per cent. Eucalyptol was the chief constituent ; pinene was present,, but phellandrene was absent. The oil was very soluble, requiring onlv 1] volumes of 70 per cent, alcohol. The 154 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA saponification number for the esters and free acid was 14'8. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 15*^ C. = 0'9138, and of the rectified oil = 091 17. The rotation a^ = + 8'5^; and refractive index at 16° = 1'4695. The recti- fied oil may be considered of excellent quality for phar- maceutical purposes, judged by the present standard for these oils. EUCALYPTUS GLOBULUS, Labill. (''Blue Gum:') Botany. Historicnl. — This species was described by Labillardier from trees growing in Tasmania, and recorded in "his " Voyage " (I. 153. f. 13.), published in 1799. Bemarl-s. — Tasmania may be regarded as the home of E . glohulus, and to-day it has such a world-wide reputa- tion, and is so familiar to botanists, foresters, and the commercial world generally, that nothing is required here to mark its identification. It is known the world over. Its botanical and chemical characters never seem to alter whatever hemisphere it may be planted in. E . glohulus has been recorded as far north in New South Wales as Rylstone (R. T. B., Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1896). Chemistry. Essentud Oil. — The oil of this species is so well known that it is quite unnecessary to describe it here. It is now generally recognised that wherever this species grows the general characters of the oil are the same. We have deter- mined this to be also the case with trees of E. globulus growing in New South Wales, and no matter whether these were growing naturally or under cultivation the oil was always in agreement with that obtained from Tasmanian trees. There is nothing unusual, however, about this, nor is it peculiar to this species. From hundreds of analyses we have now made from various species, and from authentic botanical material, it is found that the chemical characteristics of a Eucalyptus species are some of the most constant features of the plant, and the determination of these has now become of considerable aid in the botanical characterisation between doubtful species and supposed allied forms. AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 155 EUCALYPTUS GUNNII, Hook. f. C Cider Tree " or '' Cider Gum." J Botany. Jl istoricdl . — This species was described by Sir J. D. Hooker in 1844 in the " London Journal of Botany " (III. 499), and later in "Flora Tasmania?" (I. 134. t. 27). Benthani also records it in his " Flora Australiensis " (1866, III., p. 246), whilst Mueller, in his " Eucalypto- graphia " (1879, Dec. IV.), gives a very full description, together with a plate. (See under '/ Remarks.") Deane and Maiden treat pretty fully of the species, its allies and affinities, in the Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 1901, and later Maiden devotes special attention to the species in Proc. A.A.A.S. 1902, which practically covers the ground of his paper on K. Gunnii, Hook, f., read before the Linn. Soc. N.S.W. in the previous year. In this paper a long list of synonyms is given, together with many pro- posed new varieties. Be marks. — The name K. Gunnii was bestowed by Sir J. D. Hooker on what is known as the " Cider Tree " of Tas- mania, as shown by his own writings, and repeated by Ben- Iham, Mueller, Rodway, and others; and this point should be borne in mind when writing on the species. Now, this " Cider Gum " Eucalyptus, as far as we have been able to trace, is only found in Tasmania — and only there in certain localities, on the central plateau as far as we can ascertain — but never on the mainland of Australia. In fact one of us paid a special visit to the Kosciusko Ranges and their branches to search for it, but so far with- out success. Of course it may be there all the same, although museum collectors, settlers, schoolmasters, and others have all joined in the search, but have so far failed to locate it. Whatever tree is now placed under the name it must be a .sv'/?^ qua non that it is identical with the '" Cider Tree of Tasmania, for that was the original intention of Hooker. His description accords with that particular tree, and Bentham's reproduction in " Flora Australiensis " (III., p. 246) equally so, for it accurately describes the material in this museum obtained from the Tasmanian " Cider Tree " by Mr. L. G. Irby, the museum collector, acting under Mr. L. Rodway 's direction. Mr. Irby states in this connection: " This tree gets its local name from a sweet exudation whi^h flows from it at 156 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA certain times of the year. This exudation appears to be just the sap of the tree, for by cutting the bark the sweet flavour may be tasted at any time. Where wounded the sap exudes, and crystallises as it flows down the side of the tree. At this time of the year (May) the ' cider ' will only flow in very small quantities, and cannot be collected. I was informed by local residents that to obtain it in any quantity it is necessary to tap the trees during the spring or summer months. Like manna, this exudation is of a very pleasing flavour, and is rather sought after in consequence. Opossums are extremely fond of it, as also are many birds. I am informed that at certain times of the year the wattle- birds appear to almost live on it." The central figure and " sucker " leaves in Mueller's plate in the " Eucalyptographia " is a faithful reproduc- tion of the material in our possession, upon which the research has been undertaken, and known in the locality from which it was obtained as " Cider Tree.'" In this latter connection one may quote Mueller in his " Eucalyptographia " : The sap of at least the alpine varietj/ has not an unpleasant taste, and bush people have converted it into a kind of cider." The variety in this case is the original species of Hooker, and so regarded by Bentham, Gunn, Oldfield, and Rodway. The fruits to the right in Mueller's plate {loc. cit.) apparently represent those of E . Perriniana, which is quite a distinct tree, as shown in this paper. Herbarium material of E. acervula. Hook, f., E. palu- dosa, R. T. B., and E. cam'phora, R. T. B., and the Cider Gum, E. Gunnii, Hook, f., are all somewhat alike, and on the morphology of the fruits these species might possibly be confounded ; and it is probably on these grounds that some authors have regarded them as varieties of one species, but when studied on a broad basis of species classification, such as recommended by us, the differences are too great to allow of anything but a specific rank in each case. Nor can we under such a system include such good species as E. maculosa, R. T. B., E . ruhida, H. D. et J. H. M., as proposed by Maiden {loc. cit.), with their distinct botanical and chemical differences. Timber. — The timber is pale-coloured, and very hard and heavy, and Mr. L. G. Irby states that it is almost if not quite as hard as that of the Australian Ironbarks E . panicidata and E. crehra. and their essential oils. 157 Chemistry. Essential Oil. — This material was collected at Tiiterlakeii in May, 1912, and was distilled in the fresh condition just as would be done conimercially. The average yield of oil from the leaves and terminal branchlets was 0387 per cent. The crude oil was dark-coloured, and had a terpene odour, together with that of eucalyptol. The chief constituents in the oil of this species are dextro-rotatory pinene, laevo- rotatory phellandrene, eucalyptol, some sesquiterpene, and a small amount of ester. The crude oil had specific gravity at 15*^ C. — 09014; rotation a^ = + I'S^ ; refractive index at 18° ~ 1*4752; and was soluble in 4 volumes 80 per cent, alcohol. On rectification, a small amount of acid water and vola- tile aldehvdes came over below 165^ C. (corr.). Between 165-173° 'C. 30 per cent, distilled; between 173-1980 C. 52 per cent. ; the thermometer then rose to 254°, and between 254-270° C. 14 per cent, distilled. The fractions gave the following results:-- to Sp. ^r. at T, , *. Ref. Index 15° C. Rotational,. at 18° C. First fraction 0-88l;i ... +5-4° ... 1-4680 Second fraction .... ()-8930 ... -4-2° ... l-4«8t) Third traction ()-9:i77 ... + H-9 ... roOl:^ The eucalyptol was determined in the oil distilling below 198° and calculated for the crude oil, which was thus shown to contain 41 per cent, of that constituent. The saponification number for the esters and free acid was 6' 7. The results of this investigation show the oil of this species to be quite distinct from that of I'J . camphora of New South Wales. K . Gunnii has no value as an oil- producing tree, as the yield is small, and the main con- stituents only of an ordinary nature. EUCALYPTUS LINEARIS, A. Cunn. f" Whiff Pepperwinf.") Botany. RemarJxs. — It has been customary to regard the smooth - barked narrow-leaved Eucalyptus growing near Hobart, and distributed throughout Tasmania generally, as this species, but in going over the literature and specimens pro- curable to-day it would seem that such a classification is 'vArAjy correct. 158 A RESEARCH OX THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA Bentliam, in " Flora Australiensis " (III., p. 200), states in connection with this and one or two other species that " although evidently seen by the authors in bud or in flower as well as in leaf, are far too imperfectly described to render thei?- identification possible '' ; and Mueller, in his " Eucalyptographia," under " E. arni/gdalina,,'' states: '' E . linearis, Dehn., seems merely to indicate a variety remarkable for the extraordinary narrowness of its leaves, but neither flowers nor fruits occur in authentic specimens, preserved in the collection of Baron Cesari, who kindly placed samples of Dehnhardt's original plants at my disposal." In Walpole's " Repertorium " (II., 164) the locality is given as New Holland. The leaves of this Tasmanian Eucalyptus are narrow, but not extraordinarily so, certainly not viminaJu, willowy, as given by Walpole {loc. cit.), and the locality — New Hol- land in 1839 — is suspicious that the tree was not from Van Diemen's Land. The original description is far too brief for identifica- tion purposes, and as Dehnhardt's plant was probably a cultivated one, it seems it is only wasting time to give it any attention, especially as the original specimen in the Imperial History Museum of Vienna is in bud only, and is, therefore, almost worthless from a systematic point of view. It is stated that A. Cunningham collected specimens, and labelled them '' E. linearis, Hobart Town, 1819, A. Cunn.," in which case it might be surmised that this is the tree ; but this is only a surmise, for the tree going under the name of E. aniygdalina in Tasmania has very narrow leaves in some instances, and the name " linearis " quite describes them. Maiden (Proc. Hoy. Soc. Tas. 1902), under " E. linearis,^' states that: "The upshot of my investigation is that E . linearis, Dehnhardt. and E . pul- chella, Desfontaines, are specifically identical. Both were named from plants raised in Europe. In my Australasiai. Association for the Advancement of Science paper I have put forth a plea for a final investigation by Tasmanian botanists as to whether a certain Mt. Wellington tree is identical with E. linearis, Dehn., and, if so, whether it is con-specific with E . amygdalina^ Labill." We, however, think there is not sufficient evidence to prove that the tree now going under the name of E. linearis is that so-called by Dehnhardt and E . pulchella by Desfon- taines— names founded on plants raised in Europe. But AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 159 lather than add another name to the already long list of Eucalyptus species we have decided to let the name stand, but give the authorship to A. Cunningham, and this will accord with his specimen from Ilobart (1819) at Kew and bearing his name, as he has thus a priority claim to the name over that of the last two authors. The tree to which these remarks refer is the smooth- barked, tall, upstanding Gum at the head of Gentle Annie Falls, Hobart, but it is fairly distributed throughout the island. Description of Species. — It is a fairly tall tree, with clean, smooth, yellow or whitish bark, sometimes rough for a few feet at the base. Sucker leaves opposite or alter- nate, very narrow, mostly 1 Tine wide and about 2 inches long, on filiform rugose branchlets ; only midrib showing, edges thickened. The leaves (normal) narrow, lanceolate, jjetiolate, to narrow linear, lanceolate, under 3 inches long and up to ]-inch wide, not shining, venation hidden in the leaf texture, midrib only showing on the underside, alter- nate. Peduncles axillary, with few flowers in the head. Buds clavate, operculum depressed, hemispherical. Fruits hemispherical, ^-inch in diameter, slightly shin- ing, on a rather slender pedicel, rim red scarcely domed, or truncate, tips of the valves just exserted. Tirnhtr. — Pinkish, fissile, easy to work, and specifically light, and suitable for indoor work only. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — Material of this species was obtained from the Springs, Mt. Wellington, and collected in Janu- ary, 1912, at a time of the year when a maximum yield of oil might be expected. The average yield of oil from leaves and terminal branchlets, collected as would be done for commercial oil-distillation, was 18 per cent. The crude oil was reddish in colour, caused by the small amount of iron from the still, and had a peppermint odour, due to the piperitone present. It contained much phellandrene and a considerable amount of eucalyptol. Pinene was absent, or present only in very small quantity. The specific grav- ity of the crude oil at 15° C. = 09096 ; rotation aj) = — 10"2O ; refractive index at 24^ C = r4659; and was soluble in 6 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. On rectification, only a few drops of acid water and vola- tile aldehydes came over below 1730 Q (corr.), at which 160 A RESEARCH OX THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA temperature the oil commenced to distil. Between 173-1880 82 per cent, distilled ; between 188-290° 10 per cent, distilled, the greater portion (7 per cent.) above 260°. These fractions gave the following results: — Sp. a:r. at Ret'. Iiulex Rotation a J, i:^^ C. at 24°. First fraction - 1-i' ... 0-8987 ... 1-4619 Second traction.... +8-2" ... (1-9501 ... 1-48^^9 There is evidently a heavy, high boiling constituent in the oil of this species, which has a right rotation, but it was not isolated. Saponification number for the esters and free acid of crude oil = 5 "8. The eucalyptol was determined in the first fraction by the resorcinol method ; this amount, when calculated for the crude oil, showed that 52 per cent, of that constituent was present. Material of this species was collected at Little Swanport, Tasmania, in June, 1908. The oil distilled from this agreed in characters and constituents with the above. Average yield of oil — r38 per cent. Specific gravity at 150 c. = 0-9036; rotation a^ = - 9-9° ; refractive index at 24° = 1-4687, and was soluble in 7 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. Below 193° C. 77 per cent, distilled. The eucalyptol was determined in this fraction by the resor- cinol method, and gave 51 per cent, of that constituent for the crude oil. Material for this species was also collected at Nubeena, Tasman Peninsula, in April, 1912. It agreed in general characters with the oil from the previous consignments, only at this time of the year rather a large amount of phellandrene was present, consequently the rotation to the left was higher ; the eucalyptol was also slightly less in amount, but still exceeded 40 per cent, in the crude oil. Average yield of oil = 1"1 per cent. Specific gravity at 15° C. = 0-9045; rotation &jy = - 231°; refractive index at 18° = 1*4743, and it was soluble in 8 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. Below 193° C. 79 per cent, distilled. The eucalyptol in this portion was determined by the resorcinol method ; the result showed that 44 per cent, of that con- stituent was present in the crude oil. The oil of this species somewhat closely agrees with that of the form of K. arnygdalina of the mainland, both in constituents and physical characters, much more so than with the oil of the Tasmanian form described in this paper. AND THErU ESSENTIAL OILS. 161 EUCALYPTUS MUELLERI, T. B. Moore. r' Brown Gnmr ) Botany. Jlistnricnl . — This tree was first brought under the notice of Baron von Mueller by Mr. T. B. Moore, who was anxious to dedicate a species of Eucalyptus to the then Victorian Government Botanist. Remark)}. From the correspondence now at the Mel- bourne Herbarium, which we have been able to peruse through the kindness of Professor Ewart, it is shown that Baron von Mueller always hesitated to name this species as distinct from A', rcrnicosa. There can be no doubt that the two are allied, but E . vernicosa is a dwarf tree, whilst /i. Muelleri is a very fine specimen of the Tasinanian forests, and yields a first-class hardwood timber in addition to a eucalyi^tol oil in its leaves. Its economies thus outweigh those of its congener A'. vernicosa, which cannot be ranked as a timber tree, and thus for commercial reasons alone we think the two should remain as separate species. We have seen no intermediate forms between the two. Timber. — The timber was pronounced by Mr. Moore, its discoverer, as extremely hard, close-grained, tough, and heavy, and suitable for heavy construction work as well as furniture, and in this we concur. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — Material of this species was obtained from Mt. Wellington, at an altitude of about 3000 feet. It was collected in July, 1908. The principal constituent in the oil of this species is eucalyptol, accompanied with a fairly large amount of pinene. Phellandrene was not present, nor was it to be expected, judging from the botanical features of the species. There was rather a large amount of ester for oils of this class, and this appeared to be largely geranyl-acetate, as it was mostly saponified in the cold w^ith two hours' contact. The crude oil was of a light- amber colour, and had an odour resembling the oils of the group of which E. Smithii may be considered the type; the usual amount of volatile aldehydes was present, but these were separated without difficulty on redistillation. The average yield of oil from leaves and terminal branchlets was r28 per cent. The crude oil had specific gravity at 15° C. = 0-9096; rotation a^ = + 10-4O ; 'efractive index at 24° C. = 14 629, and was soluble in 4 162 A IIESF.ARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. The saponification number of the ester and free acid = 15'3, while in the cold with two hours' contact it was 11 "7. On rectification, the usual amount of acid water and volatile aldehydes were obtained below 166"^ C. (corr.), at which temperature the oil commenced to distil. Between 166-1730 44 per cent, distilled; between 173-1950 45 per cent. ; the temperature then quickly rose to 225^, and between this and 25 2° 5 per cent, distilled. These frac- tions gave the following results : — Si». 2r. at Ref. Index Rotation aj,. 'j^^^, at 240 T. First traction +14 1^ ... 0-9022 ... 1'4.585 Second fraction... + 6-6° ... 0-9149 ... 1-4.593 Third iraction.... — ... 0-98(9 ... 1-4841 The eucalvptol was determined in the portion distilling below 195'^ by the resorcinol method, and 60 per cent, of that constituent was thus shown to be present in the crude oil. The rectified oil was practically colourless, and both odour and taste were satisfactory. The results obtained with this oil, and also with those of I'J . ur nig era and E . verrtifosa, show them all to belong to the best class of eucalyptol-pinene oils, but they suffer from the defect of containing rather too much pinene, consequently their specific gravities are reduced below 0'91, which figure is demanded by the Pharmacopoeia for Eucalyptus oils. However, considerably more than half of the rectified oils of these species would consist of eucalyptol, and the sup- posed defect of specific gravity could easily be remedied if desired. It is interesting to notice how closely the oil of this species agrees with that of E. vernicosa, as may be seen from the following table. The difference in yield is due to the coarser stems and less expansive leaves of E. vernicosa : — E. Mwlleri. E. vcrnicom. „ , , . ., , ,1 J Eucalyptol-mnene oil, no Eucalyptol-pinene ml, no phellandrene. phellandrene. Yield per cent... 1-28 0-807 Spetnfic gravity at 1.5° C 0-9097 0-9038 Rotation a ... +10-4° +11-3° D Refractive index At 24° C.= 1 - 4629 At 18° = 1 - 46.51 S.N. esters, &c. 15-3 5-9 First fraction .... Below 1 73° C.= -f 14 - 1° Below 1 73° = + 16 - 7° Second iraction . Below 19-5° C~ +66 Below 194° = + 9 - 4° Eucalyptol 60 per cent. .59 per cent. AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 163 There was rather more pinene and less ester in E . verni- rosa, but this may be due to difference in the time of year and location. The only difference worthy of notice is the larsrer amount of ester in the oil of A'. M iteUeri. EUCALYPTUS PERRINIANA, K. T. H. et H. G. S. Botany. // Isffirical. — The history of this species can perhaps be better told by reproducing the following from the museum collector's letter received from Mr. L. G. Lrby when in the field in search of the material for this investigation: — " Mr. Ellis informed me that many years ago he dug up some of these small trees, and planted them at his home on the Dee. At the present time only one of them is still alive, and it is about 18 inches in diameter, proving, there- fore, that E. I'erriniaiia attains some size. He states that Perriii never saw the patch of trees in the bush, but that he (Ellis) showed him the one he had growing at his house, and that it was only this one tree that Perrin wrote about. He told me this scrap of information, although I had not mentioned the name of Perrin at all. Afterwards I told him that Mueller had named this tree I'erriniana after Perrin, and the old gentleman was quite surprised, as he appears to look upon this tree as his own find. I mention this as it seems to prove that, thanks to Mr. Ellis, 1 have come upon the original clump of trees from which this species was first written up. Indeed, it would appear that no more are known in Tasmania ; at least, not recorded." It was really first announced to science by Mr. C. S. Perrin, F.L.S., Conservator of Forests, Victoria, before the A.A.A.S. ^1890, 557). Mr. Rodway (Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas. 1893, p. 181) gives additional data concerning the plant. Rff/Kir/is. — It appears that no other systematic descrip- tion of this Eucalyptus has been published except that given by us in " Eucalypts and their Essential Oils," although \ Rodway (for. rit.) gives the authorship to Mueller. We certainly were under the impression that Mueller had described it when writing our previous work, but through the kindness of Professor Ewart we have been enabled to read all the correspondence that passed through the Melbourne Herbarium in connection with it, and also to examine the original specimens of Perrin, and find that such is not the case. 164 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA The remarks made by Mr. Perrin when exhibiting the material before the A.A.A.S. in 1890, that " he was of opinion that the new claimant would be found to be a new species," are now confirmed, for our investigations show that it is distinct from any previously described, and is far removed systematically from E. Gtmnii, Hook, f., with which some affinity has been claimed for it. The following description of this species is from our work " Eucalypts and their Essential Oils " : — Si/stematic description. — A " mallee " or small tree attaining a diameter of 1^ feet and sometimes up to 30 feet in height, with a smooth bark. The broad, expanded base, from which spring a number of small stems, is very characteristic of this species. Branchlets terete and glauc- ous. Leaves also glaucous, variable both in size and shape, perfoliate, sessile cordate, orbicular, ovate, ovate-lanceo- late, lanceolate elliptical, decussate, opposite or alter- nate; venation faintly marked, lateral veins oblique, spreading, intramarginal vein well removed from the edge. Oil-glands very numerous. Flowers in short axillary peduncles mostly, generally in threes, sessile or on a pedi- cel. Calyx 2 to 3 lines long, 2 lines in diameter, bell- shaped. Ovary flat-topped. Operculum shortly conical, QdgQ overlapping the calyx. Stamens all fertile; anthers parallel, opening by longitudinal slits. Fruits hemispherical to elongated or cylindrical, up to 5 lines long and under 3 lines in diameter, rim thickened, capsule sunk. Timber. — A pale-coloured, rather soft, porous timber. Habitat.- — There appears to be only one locality known where this species occurs in Tasmania, viz., that discovered by Mr. G. Ellis, who showed the tree to Mr. Perrin. It grows in swampy ground (the same as on Mt. Kosciusko, N.S.W. — E.T.B.), about 2 miles beyond Strickland, between the Oiise and Dee Rivers, 20 miles from Dee, at a high elevation (1200 to 1500 feet). It is the same as that recorded by us on Mt. Kosciusko in " Eucalypts and Essential Oils " (p. 20d). Chemistry. Esstntial Oil. — This material for distillation was col- lected at Strickland in July, 1912. The average yield of oil was 1 per cent. The crude oil was reddish in colour, due to the iron from the still, for when this red colour was removed the oil was a light amber tint. It contained a AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 165 considerable amount of eucalyptol ; pinene was present in rather a large ainount for a ricli eucalyptol oil, and ])hel- landrene was quite absent. Volatile aldehydes were )iro-, noiinced, and these had an objectionable odour, which is usual witl] this group of Eucalyj)tus oils. The odour of the rectified oil was that given by the members of this class of eucalyptol-pinene oils generally. It is a very fair commercial oil for pharma('eutical purposes, although the pinene is a little too pronounced. For this reason the specific gravity borders on the minimum allowed, and the dextro-rotation is a little too high. The crude oil had s{)ecific gravity at 15° C. = 09119; rotation a^ - -890^; refractive index at 15° = r4651, and was soluble in 2 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. The saponification number of the esters and free acid was 10. 3. On rectification, a few drops of acid water and volatile alde- hydes came over below 167° C. (corr.). Between 167-173° 18 per cent, distilled; between 173-194° 72 per cent, dis- tilled ; the temperature then quickly rose to 250° with only a few drops, while between 250-268° 4 per cent, distilled. These fractions save the followiii2 results: — Sp. gv. af 16° C. Rotation ajj_ Ref. Index ■ at 15°- First fraction 0-8988 + 13-5° 1-4619 Second traction.... 0-9118 + 8-6° 1-4631 Third traction . ... 0-9256 -f5-2" 1-4868 The eucaly])tol was deterjiiined in the portion distilling below 194° and calculated for the crude oil ; 68 per cent, of that constituent was thus shown to be present. The recti- fied oil of this species is tinged yellow, as is usual with most of the oils of this group. EUCALYPTUS PHLEBOPHYLLA, F. v. M. r' Cabbage " or " Weeping Gum.") Botany. Historical. — This tree was described by Miquel in 1856 ("Ned. Kruidk. Arch." IV. 140), on behalf of Baron Mueller, from the Tasmanian specimens of Stuart. Bentham, in his "Flora Australiensis " (Vol. III., p. 201), synonymises it with A', roiiacea, A. Cunningham, under which s{)ecies Mueller also places it in his " Euca- lyptographia " (1879). lictnarLx. — In all probability Mueller had not seen speci- mens of Cunningham's E. coriartd when he described this 166 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA species in conjunction with Miquel, and so was not acquainted with the New South Wales and mainland trees now going under the name of E . coriacea, that is, Cunning- ham's and Sieber's tree — E . pauciflora of the latter — and so considered he had a new species at the time, for we know later he placed it under E . coriacea. Since that date it has been customary to regard the Tasmanian and main- land trees as one species ; but the investigation taken in connection with this paper shows that such is not the case, and that the two are separate species, and so Mueller was correct after all. The original name of E. phlebophylla is thus here restored. Mueller, however, concurs in Bentham's synonymy (supra) in his '' Eucalyptographia," and places Tasmanian and mainland trees under E. coriacea in that book. This lumping of species, even his own, was characteristic of the Baron in his later work. Maiden, in his ''Critical Revision of Eucalvpts," agrees with Bentham's and Mueller's later classification. The original description is in Latin, and therefore does not permit of the finer points of determina- tion as obtains when given in English. As far as we have been able to determine, the chief differences between E. phlehnphi/lhi , F. v. M., and E . cori- acea, A. Cunn., are: — (1) Field Characters: — Hooker, in his "Flora Tas- manise," calls E. phlehophyUa the '' Weeping Gum," with generally spreading limbs and weeping branches, and branchlets that hang down 10 or 12 feet, and gives the height from 40 to 50 feet. E . coriacea has not this field character, but is a tall, upstanding tree with large, spreading branches. (2) The leaves of E . phlehophj/lla are rather smaller, less coriaceous, and the venation by careful observation will be seen to be different, in that the lateral veins are not so long, and earlier anastomise than in E . coriacea. f3) The operculum of E . phlebophi/lla is pointed, as against the domed form of E . coriarea. (4) The fruits are larger and '' woody " compared with those of I'J . coriacea. (5) Timber (see infra). (6) Chemical constituents of the oil. AXD THEIR ESSENTIAL Oll.S. 1 H7 Maiden, in his paper on the " Tasmanian Eucalypts " (Proc. A.A.A.S., p. 254), under " E. roriaced ," speaking of its synonym K . submultiplinervis, states : " The material as far as it goes in the venation of the leaves and their hooked apices, their length and breadth in the very young buds, in the calyces and flowers, absolutely match much of the E. coriacea from New South Wales. Bentham (' B. Fl.' III. 201) speaks of this variety as a narrow, straight- leaved variety of the ordinary size. E. 'phlthojilnjUa, F. V. M., is also interesting to the Tasmanian botanist from the circumstance that Miquel (" Ned. Kruidk.' IV. 140, 1856), who described the species on behalf of Mueller, gave Stuart's Tasmanian specimens as co-types. I have examined Stuart's specimen, and it bears, in Miquel's handwriting, the words ' E . phlehophijlla, M.' (Mueller), with the words ' E . submultiplinervis , affinis,' cancelled. (Herb., Melb.)." The " much " (sapi-a) is without doubt this species on the mainland, and we are able to show that such does exist on the Continent of Australia. Bentham 's remarks (supra) also describe this species all right. In the light of personal knowledge it seems strange that this confounding of species should have lasted so long, for the timbers alone of the two are different, and the chemical characters are distinct. Tiviber. — This is not easily confounded with 7^. roriarea. It is fairly light in weight, pale-coloured, dresses well, and in figure is not at all unlike coachwood — Ctratopetalum apetnlurn — but has not the characteristic aroma. It would make a good cabinet timber. Chemistry. Esseniidl 0/7.— This material for distillation was col- lected at Tunbridge in June, 1912. The average yield was 1 per cent. The crude oil was light olive-brown in coloyr, had a terpene-like odour, and consisted ])rincipally of laevo-rotatory pinene ; it also contained phellandrene, eucalyptol, and eudesmol. This last constituent crystallised from the high boiling fraction. This is not the first time that a pinene oil has been distilled from the so-called " Cabbage Gum," so that the species is common to both Australia and Tasmania. Oil was first distilled from this Eucalypt by ^fr. Marsden, at ]\fulooii, near Boro, New South Wales, in Februarv, 1908, and was brought under our notice by Mr. Farrell, of the Australian Eucalyptus Oil Company, on account of its strong odour of turpentine, 168 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA and its low boiling point. It was ap colourless oil — as it had been rectified — and contained a very small amount of eucalyptol. It consisted almost entirely of laevo-rotatory pinene, with a little phellandrene. In September, 1910, Mr. Farrell noted this species growing at Monga, New South Wales, and he caused it to be distilled, and sub- mitted the crude oil to us for investigation. The oil was light olive-brown in colour, had an odour of turpentine, was very mobile, and besides consisting largely of laevo- rotatory pinene, contained small quantities of phellandrene and eucalyptol. Even more pinene was present than in the Tasmanian oil, but this may be due to the difference in the time of the year, or partly to the mode of distillation, as the Monga oil had been distilled from an ordinary pot- tank still, which naturally does not bring over the high boiling constituents so completely as when the steam is sup- plied from a boiler. The Monga oil had specific gravity at 150 C. =0-8766; rotation a^ = ~ 32-50 ; refractive index at 15° = r4702 : and contained 11 per cent, euca- lyptol, and over 80 per cent, of the total oil distilled below noo C. (corr.). The oil from the Tasmanian trees had specific gravity at 150 c. = 0-8925; rotation a^ = ~ 22-4°; refractive index at 18° = 1-4761 ; and was insoluble in 10 volumes 80 per cent, alcohol. The saponification number for the esters and free acid was 3-2. The ester is thus very small in amount. On rectification, a very small amount of acid water and volatile aldehydes came over below 157° C. (corr.). Between 157-172° C. 66 per cent, distilled; between 172-192° 9 per cent. ; the temperature then quickly rose to 265°, only a few drops distilling, and between 265-282° 20 per cent, distilled, which apparently largely consisted of a sesquiterpene. These fractions gave the following results : — Sp. Gv. at r.^f„*;^„ „ ^*'^' Index 1.50 c. Rotation ajj. ^^ ^^o (^ First fmction 0-8710 ... -35-2° ... l-46«7 Second traction... 0-88(t9 ... -21-2^ ... 1 •468n Tnird fraction.... 0-9418 ... - ... 1'5019 The eucalyptol was determined by the resorcinol method in the portion distilling below 192° C, and when calcu- lated for the whole oil gave 9 per cent, of that constituent. The pinene was determined in the first fraction, and an amount equal to 30 per cent, of the total oil came over AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 169 between 156-1570 C. It had a marked odour resembling ordinary turpentine; specific gravity at 15° C. = 0-8661; rotation an = — 38' 1^; and refractive index at 18*^ - r4659. The nitrosochloride was easily prepared with it, and this melted at the correct temperature. It may be assumed, therefore, that 50 or 60 per cent, of the oil of this Eucalyptus consists of laevo-rotatory pinene, and this is confirmed by both the Monga and Muloon samples. Whilst the chief constituent of the oil is pinene, that of the oil of E . cnriacea is phellandrene. EUCALYPTUS REGNANS, F. v. M. ^** Swamp Gum." ) [Syn. : E. fjlfiantea, Hook. f. ('' Fl. Tas."), partim. E. ffigdntea, Hook. f. (*' Lond. Journ. Bot." VI. 479. 1847), partim. See remarks under E. ohliquu, this paper.] Botany. Historical. — This Eucalyptus was first brought under the notice of the scientific world bv Baron von Mueller in 1870 (Report of Ace. Soc. Vict. 7th Rep., p. 48). Although included by Mueller under E. amygdalina in his " Eucalyptographia '* when referring to the giant trees of the Dandenong Ranges, yet he did not give a full botanical description of it till 1887-8 {" Key to Svs. of A^ict. Plants," p. 236). Maiden, in his " Critical Revision of Genus Eucalyp tus " (1905) synonymises E. fastigata, Deane and Maiden (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 1895), under this species. i?^wr^r/.-.'s-.-- Hooker, in his " Flora Tasmaniae," under " E . gigantea" gives a composite description covering three species of Eucalyptus, and this is one of them (the " Swamp Gum "), the other two being E . ohliqua (the " Stringy-bark ") and A'. Dehgntensis (the '' Gum-topped Stringy-bark "). This tree is found to occur in Tasmania in similar situ- ations and gregarious with E . ohiiqua, as on the mainland in Victoria, and is one of the trees referred to by Hooker {lor. rit.) when he states: "This forms a gigantic tree; and specimens have been felled in the valleys at the base of Mt. Wellington 300 feet high and 100 feet in girth." E . Del ego tenuis does not occur in the valleys at the base o' Mt. Wellincrton. 170 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA In our work on " Eucalyi3ts and Their Essential Oils"'' (1902, p. 145), under " E. fasfigata," occurs the follow- ing:— " The authors of this species (Deane and Maiden) are inclined to regard it as not specifically different from E. regnans, of Mueller (Proc. Linn. See. N.S.W., 1889, p. 460). We, however, prefer to consider these two Eucalypts as distinct, for Mueller's description of the latter species (Report Acclim. Soc. Vict. 1870) is so very clear and precise that he could hardly have con- founded the material of E . fasfigata when describing E . regnans. Specimens of E. fastigata were first sent by W, Bauerlen from Delegate to Baron von Mueller under the name of " Cut Tail," who hesitatingly named it /:'. (unj/gdalina, var., showing that he never associated it with his E . regnans, a species of his own collecting." Although written over 10 years ago, our researches since with these two species have not led us to alter the wording in any way. In fact, they have brought to light new facts which substantiate our contention that the two are dis- tinct. The material of E. fasti gat (i now m this museum has been collected at Rvlstone, Kirkconnell near Bathurst, Bowral, Monga, and Delegate, and in every case are all identical. A tree, therefore, with such a constancy of characters over such a range should, we think, carry more than a varietal rank. The material of E. reg}ians has been obtained from Yarra Junction, Victoria, and now from Mt. Wellington, Tasmania, and agree in every par- ticular with each other, and at the same time show a dis- tinct difference from E. fastigata. It perhaps would not be out of place if a few notes were given here that would assist others in the differentiation of the species. I'J . fastigata is best detected by its fruits, which have- domed, red-rims, and slightly exserted valves. E. regnans fruits, although pear-shaped like those of its congener, have a truncate or counter-sunk rim ; and these two features are the best to distinguish the species morphologically . The peduncles are often in pairs in each case. The seed- ling leaves differ, for in E . regiian>i they are very broad, almost ovate, and in E. fastigata lanceolate. The bark of E. fastigata is invariably rough and stringy, and E. regnans is mostly smooth — hence its com- mon name " Giant Gum " of Victoria. The timbers, AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 171 although both pale-coloured and specifically light, yet have a specific difference, K. regna^s being the more fissile. Then, again, their ecology is not in accord, for each seems restricted to its one particular geological formation, and A'. /■('(/ na/is is found near water and danij) grounds or sides of gullies, whilst A\ fastigatd favours a dry hillside locality. The two are also chemically distinct. lldhitat. — A'. I'egnans, so far as our observations go, is restricted to Victoria and Tasmania. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — This material was collected on Mt. Wel- lington, Tasmania, in July, 1908. One sample of leaves with terminal branchlets was collected at a height of about 2000 feet above sea-level, and another at about 2500 feet. This tree is known locally in Tasmania as " Swamp Gum."' The oils from both consignments were alike, showing that a difference in altitude has little influence on the secreted oil. The composition of the oil was also in agreement with that of A', reg/ians, from material kindly sent for dis- tillation from Yarra Junction, Victoria, by Cuming, Smith, and Comj)any. This is shown from the appended results, and is particularly marked with those derived from the several fractions. The comparative absence of dextro-rotatory pinene in the oil of E. regnans shows it to be a species distinct from E. fastigata, irrespective of botanical differences. The oil of E. regnans consists largely of the terpene phellandrene, and contains a fair quantity of the stearop- tene eudesmol. This substance was obtained in larger amount than is usual, by increasing the pressure of steam considerably, after the oil had distilled off in the usual manner, and allowing the distillate to remain for some hours in open vessels ; it could then be removed as a crystalline fat-like mass from the surface of the water, and purified in the ordinary way. The presence of eucalyptol was doubtful in the portion distilling at about ITG^C., so that this frequent constit- uent in Eucalyptus oils is only present in traces in that of K. regno n a. The ester appears to be almost entirely geranyl-acetate, as it saponified readily in the cold, and the ketone piperitone is also present in sin all amount. A considerable portion of the oil consists of high boiling con- stituents, probablv a sesquiterpene largely ; and this high- boiling portion soon became solid in the bottle, caused by the presence of eudesmol. 172 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA The crude oils were reddish in colour, due to the action of the acetic acid on the iron of the still. On removing the colour the oil was of a light-primrose tint. The two samples of oil had the following characters: — Altitude 2500 feet. Altitude 2000 feet. Yield of oil (per cent.) ... 0'823 0-782 Rotation a^ —28-4° a^ = - 31-1'' Specific gravity at 15° C. 0*8802 0-8879 Refractive index at 20° C. 1 -4882 1-4901 Soluble In 5 vols. 70°/^ In 5 vols. 70% alcoh. by weisrht alcoh. by weight Eucalyptol Practically absent Practically absent Eudesnjol In quantity In quantity Phellandrene In abundance In abundance S.N. of ester -and free acid 13-2 S.N. = 15-4 One of these oils was then rectified. The results are tabulated with those obtained with the oil of this species from Yarra Junction, in Victoria. Both oils commenced to distil at 170^0. (corr.) Tasmanian Oil. Victorian Oil. 170-176°C 12 per cent. 10 ]»er cent. 176-190° C 48 per cent. 35 per cent. 190 240° C 10 per cent. 4 per cent. 240 280°C 23 percent. 45 per cent. Specific gravity at 15° C, first fraction 0 - 8532 0 • 8531 Ditto, second fraction 0-8559 0-8586 Ditto, third fraction 0-8818 0*8845 Ditto, fourth fracrion, before solidification 09515 Not taken, soon became solid Rotation a^ first fraction — 41-8° a^ = — 49-7 ^> D Ditto, second fraction — 40*2° ao = — 46-4 Ditto, third fraction Lightdidnot Lightdidnot pass pass Refractive index at 20° C, first 1*4796 At 19° 0.1*4761 Ditto, second 1*4821 ditto 1*4801 Ditto, third 1-4852 ditto 1'4851 The higher laevo-rotation of the first fraction over that of the second fraction, together with other indications that dextro-rotatory pinene was absent, and these, along with AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 173 the want of eucalyptol, show the oil to be distinct from that of E . fastigata. (See " Research on the Eucalypts," p. 146, for (lata concerning the oil of that species.) The saponification number of the Victorian oil was 12'4. The comparatively small yield of oil from the leaves and branchlets of K . it (pidns renders this species of little value as an oil-producing tree, and quite a number of Eucalypts are now known which yield phellandrene oils in much greater abundance. EUCALYPTUS RISDONI, Hook. f. C' Blue Feppermiiit." ) Botany. IJisforical. — This species was described by J. D. Hooker in his '' London Journal of Botany," published in 1847, but was synonymised by Mueller under E . amygdalina in his " Eucalyptographia " (Dec. V.). Remarks. — ^Those given in our work on the '' Eucalypts and their Essential Oils " (p. 208) apply equally well to-day. They read as follows : — " The life history (if one may use the expression in this connection) of this Eucalyptus is identical with that of the mainland species E. dives, Schau., in that it flowers and fruits when quite a small shrub, and when all its leaves are in the opposite, sessile, cordate form. Singularly enough, both Hook. f. and Schauer founded their species on the shrubby form only, and in the case of ?J . dives it was not, till shown by this research that the mature trees became identified, whilst Hook. f. figures and describes {loc. r/'f.) what has since been shown to be the primary stage of growth of his species, the mature trees of which are recorded by Ben- tham in his ' Flora Australiensis ' (HI-, 203) as var. elata on material collected by Gunn. The dried material of the early and mature forms of this tree, when compared, would easily mislead one not acquainted with the trees in , the field. Mueller unites E. Risdoiii altogether with E. amj/cjdcdina, but our results agree with those of J. D. Hooker and Oldfield, and in no way do we see so close an affinity between these two trees." Rodway, in his " Flora of Tasmania," follows Ben- tham, and records a variety elata. Our investigations, however, show that the trees growing at the foot of Mt. Wellington, and regarded by Rodway as var. elata, are merely taller trees of the species, and differ in minor respects only, botanically or chemically, from the smaller trees or shrubs. 174 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA The tree collected by Gunn at Lake St. Clair and upon which Bentham founded the variety elata, is just possibly E. Delegatensis. The variety hy pericifolia of E . amygdalina recorded by Bentham is found by us to belong to E . Risdoni. Mr. T. Stephens informs us that E . Eisdoui only grows on mudstone formation — geologically classed as Upper Palaeozoic, Permo-Carboniferous. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — The results obtained with the oil of E. Risdoni are recorded in our work '' Research on the Eucalypts " (p. 209). The yield of oil then obtained was r35 per cent. ; saponification number for ester and free acid = 27" 1; eucalyptol 64 per cent, in the fraction, and 95 per cent, distilled below 198^ C. It contained phel- landrene, and was exceedingly rich in eucalyptol for a phellandrene-bearing oil. To enable the ])resent research to be somewhat complete, we obtained material for distillation of the reputed E. Risdoni, var. elata, from Mt. Wellington, collected in August, 1912. The results show the oil to be in agree- ment with that of the ordinary form previously deter- mined. We also received material for distillation of the so-called E. amygdalina, var. hy pericifolia, collected by Mr. Irbv, near Hobart, at the end of April, 1912, under the kind direction of Mr. Rodway. This also gave results identical with those of ?J . Risdoni, and as the botanical features are also in agreement with that species, we consider it to be E. Risdoni. The chief characteristics in the oil of E . Risdoni are that it contains over 55 per cent, of euca- lyptol; a somewhat large amount of phellandrene ; belongs to the '' peppermint " group, as it contains some piperi- tone ; has a somewhat high saponification number by boil- ing, and a low one by the cold saponification method ; gives over 90 per cent, distilling below 195° C. ; and has scarcely any objectionable volatile aldehydes. The crude oil of J'J . Risdoni (supposed variety elata) from Mt. Wellington was lemon-yellow in colour, and responded to all the tests and requirements recorded above. Average yield of oil = 1-52 per cent. Specific gravity at 150 c. - 0-9061 ; rotation aj) - - 14' 1° ; refractive index at 18° = 1-4679, and was soluble in 3 volumes 70 per cent. V AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 175 alcohol. The slightly larger amount of phellandrene and correspondingly less eucalyptol at this time, accounts for the differences in amount of rotation, in gravity, and solubility to those previously recorded. On rectification, only the usual amount of acid water and volatile alde- hydes came over below 173° C. (corr.). Between 173- 184° 82 per cent, distilled, and between 184-195^ 11 per cent, distilled. These fractions gave results as follows : — Sp, gr. at 15° C. Rotation aj. Ref. Index at 18° C. First fraction 0-8995 — 16-6° 1-4655 Second traction 0-9010 — 9-3° 1-4628 The eucalyptol was determined by the resorcinol method, the result indicating 58 per cent, of that constituent in the crude oil. The saponification number of the esters and free acid by boiling was 21"3 ; and in the cold, with two hours' contact, 55. The supposed variety hypericifolia gave a light amber- coloured oil, having a somewhat pleasant odour; the aver- age yield was 124 per cent., and the oil agreed in all respects with the requirements for that of E . Risdoni. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 15"^ C. = 0'9045 ; rotation aj^ = — 14"6 ; refractive index at 19^ = r4660, and was soluble in 5 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. The saponification number of the esters and free acid by boil- ing was 23*8 ; and in the cold, with two hours' contact, 3'9. It is thus evident that the main ester in the oil of E. Ris- doni is not geranyl-acetate. On rectification, only a few drops of acid water and volatile aldehydes came over below 173° C. (corr.). These aldehydes had no objectionable odour. Between 173-1980 94 per cent, distilled. This had specific gravity at 150 = 08991 . rotation a^ = — 15"4 ; refractive index at 190 = r4641. The comparative absence of high boiling constituents is worthy of notice. The eucalyptol was determined by the resorcinol method, and gave 56 per cent, calculated for the crude oil. If these results are tabulated it can be seen at a glance how closely the oils agree in general characters, and, allow- ing for the slight increase in eucalyptol and less phel- landrene at the time of distillation, with the type of E. Risdoni also. 176 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA Supposed Variety So-called Varietj elata. hypericifolia. Yield of oil 1 • 2 i)er cent. 1'24 Rotation a^ — ]4-l° -14-6^ Speoiiic gravity at 15° C. ... 0-9061 0-9045 Refractive index at 18° 1-4679 At 19° = 1-4660 Eucalyptol 58 per cent. 56 per cent. S.N. , hot method 21-35 23-8 S.N., cold method 5*5 3-9 Boiling, between 173-195°... 93 per cent. Bet. 173-198° 94°/^ Soluble In 3 vols. 70°/o In 5 vols. 70 °/o ' alcohol alcohol Material of trees growing at Strickland, and thought by the collector to be E. radiata, as the fruits were more clustered than usual, was obtained in August, 1912. The oil distilled from the leaves of these trees shows them to be E. Risdoni also, and it responded to all the tests required for the oil of that species. The yield of oil was 1*5 per cent.; specific gravity at 15° C. — 0"9079; rota- tion aD = — 990 ; refractive index at 15'5° = 1'4698; and was soluble in 5 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. The eucalyptol, determined by the resorcinol method, was 58 per cent, in the crude oil. The saponification number by boiling was 21' 1 ; and in the cold, with two hours' con- tact, 66. The presence of amyl-acetate in the portion first distilling was also indicated by the pear odour, after the aldehydes had been removed, and this odour was fur- ther intensified after acetylation. EUCALYPTUS UNIALATA {sp. nov.). [Syn. : F. viminalis, var. macrocarpa.'j (Plate I.) Botany. Historical. — Maiden, in the A.A.A.S., 1902, records this Eucalyptus under the name of E. Maideni, F. v. M., but Rodway, in his '' Flora of Tasmania," places it under E. viminalis, var. macrocarpa. Eemarks. — It is a particularly rare tree apparently, for after much search by the museum collector, Mr. Irby, only two trees were found, and those on Mt. Nelson. The original tree discovered by Mr. Rodwa}^ is at Proctor's- road (Mt. Nelson), 5 miles from Hobart, and is about 30 to 40 feet in height, and about 12 inches in diameter. " Bark flaky at the butt, smooth above, very similar to E. viminalis." Mueller considered it a form of E. glob- ulus, and J. H. Maiden a form of E. Maideni, F. v. M. AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 177 (Rodway, " Fl. Tas.," p. 57). The herbarium material generally differs in several respects from all those species, and so we have been induced to record it as a new species. The buds are in threes, just as in h\ vimiiudis, and that is the only resemblance to this species in the inflorescence. The fruits and buds are distinct in shape from those of ]'J . globulus and A'. Maiderii, and what is of greater sys- tematic importance, the leaves of both forms match neither of these. In the angularity of the buds are traces of a resemblance to E. goniocalijx, but as these mature in the fruit the angles disappear, but traces remain and form distinct con- vex ridges extending from the rim to the base, and as one is generally much more pronounced than the others, it is upon this character that the specific name is bestowed. Si/stemafic Description. — A tree attaining a height of 30 to 40 feet and a diameter of 12 inches, with a flaky bark at the butt. Sucker leaves, sessile, opposite, oval at the first, the lower pairs nearly always so, up to 2 inches long and 1 inch wide, then cordate, acuminate, up to 3 inches long and H inch wide. Normal leaves lanceolate, falcate up to 9 inches long and 1 inch wide, subcoriaceous, occasionally shining on the upper surface. Venation dis- tinct, lateral veins moderately oblique, intramarginal vein removed from the edge. Branchlets in sucker growth terete, but angular at first on the others. Peduncles axillary, flattened, short, thick, J-inch long, three sessile flowered. Calyx, compressed, angular, under ^-inch long; operculum conical. Fruit hemispherical, ?,-inch in diameter, shining, rim thickened, convex with a very narrow groove below it, valves well exserted. Arbor altitudinem 40' attinens, ramulis validis superne quadrangulatis. Folia opposita sessile oval V. cordata acuminata 2-3 longa, v. fal- cato-lanceolata 9" longa, 1" lata, obscure pen- nivena, vena peripherica a margina remotius- cula. Pedunculi axillari, brevi 3" longi, com- planati 3 flori ; calyx tubus compressus circiter 2" longus cum operculo conico obtuso. Fructus hemispherici, vitrei unialata, 6 " longi ; margo orassus valva exserta. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — This material was collected near Hobart in August, 1912. It was quite fresh and green when 178 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA received at the Museum. The average yield of oil from leaves and terminal branchlets was 0"897 per cent. The crude oil was light-amber in colour, and had an odour resembling that of the crude oil of E. globulus. It was fairly rich in eucalyptol, and contained dextro-rotatory pinene, while phellandrene was absent. The saponifica- tion number was somewhat high, and the oil contained rather a large amount of high boiling constituents. The rectified oil had a distinctly yellow tinge. The crude oil had specific gravity at 15^ = 0'9179 ; rotation a^ = + 3"1^; refractive index at 18° = 1'4690; and was soluble in 1| volumes of 70 per cent, alcohol. On the addition of about 10 volumes of this alcohol the oil became again somewhat turbid, indicating the presence of traces of the solid paraffin found in the oil of E . acervula. On rectification, a small amount of acid water and some volatile aldehydes, having an objectionable odour, came over below 170° C. (corr.). Between 170-193O 83 per cent, distilled, and between 193-268*^ 11 per cent, dis- tilled, mostly above 260°. These fractions gave the fol- lowing results : — First fraction ... Second fraction Sp. gr. at 16° C. Rotation ajj Ref. Index at 18o. 0-9104 + 4-3 1-4632 0-9294 — 1-4909 The eucalyptol was determined in the first fraction by the resorcinol method, with the result that 62 per cent, of that constituent was shown to be present in the crude oil. The saponification number for the ester and free a«id was 11*1. EUCALYPTUS URNIGERA, Hook. f. (" Urn Gum.'') Botany. Historical. — J. D. Hooker first recorded this species in 1847, in his "London Journal of Botany'^ (VI. 477), although it had previously been collected by Robert Brown many years previously. Remarks. — It is a species that is endemic to Tasmania, and fortunately has no synonyms. The fruits are charac- teristic, and so the specific name is a good one. Hooker describes it as small, but Rodway refers to it in his " Flora of Tasmania " as a " rather tall tree." and their essential oils. 179 Chemistry. Esstntuil Oil. — This material for distillation was obtained at Mt. Wellington, at an altitude of about 2500 feet. It was collected in July, 1908; and this being the depth of winter, the yield is probably less than would be obtained generally, as this species most likely follows the rule in this respect. The principal constituents in the oil of this species are dextro-rotatory pinene and eucalyptol, over 60 per cent, of the latter constituent being present. Phellandrene does not occur, nor were either eudesmol, piperitone, or aromadendral detected. The ester is pro- bably geranyl-acetate largely, as the greater portion was saponified in the cold with two hours' contact. The small amount of high boiling constituents in the oil of this species causes it to have a specific gravity below 0'91 at 15^ C, while the presence of the pinene in rather large excess gives a somewhat high dextro-rotation. The rectified oil, however, is practically colourless — almost water-white - and it has, for an ordinary Eucalyptus oil, a very agreeable odour, and no objectionable flavour. The average yield of oil from leaves with terminal branchlets was ri32 per cent. The crude oil was reddish in colour, as is usual with oils of this class when the leaves are distilled from iron digesters. Its specific gravity at 15° C. = 0'9088; rota- tion ao = + ll'SO; refractive index at 23° C. = 1-4638; and it was soluble in 5 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol by weight. On rectification, the usual amount of acid water and volatile aldehydes, from oils of this class, were obtained below 165° C. (corr.). Between 165-174° C. 54 per cent, distilled ; between 174-193° C. 36 per cent. ; the ther- mometer then quickly rose to 230°, and between that temperature and 246° C. 5 per cent, distilled. Rotation aj,^ Sp. Gr. at 150 c. Ref. Index at 23° r. Firsit tracnon -f 15-7° 0'900l 1-4599 Second fraction .. + 6-4° 0-9165 1-4602 Third thiction . ()-9285 1-4836 The eucalyptol was determined in the oil distilling below 193° C. by the resorcinol method, which result showed that 63 per cent, of that constituent was present in the crude oil. The saponification number of the ester and free acid = 183. In the cold, with two hours' contact, it was 10" 7, equal to 3" 7 per cent, of geranyl-acetate if cal- culated for that ester. 180 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA A portion of the crude oil was rectified by steam. The product was almost colourless and the odour good, whilst but little residue remained. The oil thus rectified had specific gravity at 15*^ C. = 0*9071; rotation a^ = + 12-10; refractive index at 22° C. =-- r4612. A deter- mination of the eucalyptol by the resorcinol method gave 66 per cent, of that constituent in this rectified oil. Although the specific gravity is a little low, and the rotation a little high, yet the oil of this species may be considered of fair value as a eucalyptol-pinene Eucalyptus oil. EUCALYPTUS VERNICOSA, Hook. f. Botany. Historical. — This species was described in 1847 by J. D. Hooker in " London Journal of Botany " (VI., p. 478), and the name has stood unchallenged ever since. E^marks. — Rodway suggests in his " Flora of Tas- mania " (p. 58) that it is just possible this species is a mountain form of E. Mnelleri, but we are of opinion that technology at least wouid be better served if the two were recognised as distinct species — vide note under that species. " This species has the same form of leaves throughout its life history, which E. Muelleri does not appear to have." — L. G. Irby. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — This material for distillation was obtained on the Hartz Mountains in May, 1912. It reached Sydney in excellent condition. The average yield of oil was 0'807 per cent. The crude oil was but little coloured, and was rich in eucalyptol. It contained, how- ever, rather a large amount of dextro-rotatory pinene, consequently the specific gravity was somewhat low ; this was also influenced by the remarkable freedom from high boiling constituents, and no less than 96 per cent, of the crude oil distilled below 194° C. The terpene phellan- drene was quite absent in the oil of this species. The crude oil had specific gravity at' 15^ C. = 09038 ; rotation a^ = + 11'3*^; refractive index at 18^ C. = 1'4651 ; and was soluble in 1 volume 80 per cent, alco- hol, but not in 10 volumes 70 per cent. On rectification, a small amount of acid water, and rather a large amount of objectionable smelling aldehydes, came over below 167° C. (corr.). Between 167-1720 C. 32 AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 181 per cent, distilled; and between 172-194^ C. 63 per cent. came over. These fractions gave the following: — So. Gr. at o * 4.- '^^f- Index 15° C. Kotation an. ^^j^oc. Fir>t fraction 0-8«i67 ... +16-7 ... l-4fi3SI Second fraction ... 0-908(J ... 4-9-4 ... 1-4640 The eucalyptol was determined by the resorcinol method in the portion distilling below 194"^, and when calculated for the crude oil 59 per cent, of that constituent was shown to be present. The saponification number for the esters and free acid was 5" 9. The oil of this species is thus one of the oils of the eucalyptol-pinene group, which oils are found so fre- quently occurring in the Eucalypts of a certain class. The oil of this species and that of E . Muelleri are very closely related, in fact, almost identical in composition, as can be seen by referring to the results for that species recorded in this paper. EUCALYPTUS VIMINALIS, LabiU. C Manna Gum." ) Botany. Historical. — This species was originally named by Labil- lardier from a Tasmanian tree, and has retained its specific status ever since. Remarks. — This tree has also a very wide distribution on the mainland, where the most common name is " Manna Gum." The material here examined corresponds with that from trees growing on the mainland from which our original determinations were made, and published in our work '' Eucalypts and Their Essential Oils" (p. 137). The variety macro car pa in Rodway's " Flora of Tas- mania " (p. 57) we have determined as distinct, and specifically described under the name of A\ unialata. At Alrna Tier, Interlaken, are to be found trees growing amongst E. Gunnii, but different from that species, and known locally as "White Gum" — evidently considered by settlers to have affinity with the '' Manna Gujn," E. viviinalis, but yet distinct from the " Cider Gum." The "sucker" leaves are larger than those of E. uiminalis, and resemble those of ?J . Gunnii \ then, again, the normal ones are larger and broader than usually obtain in K. riminalis, whilst the fruits favour the latt-er species, as do also the timber and oil. 182 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA It was probably this tree that gave Ilooker grounds for the statement in his " Flora Tasmaniae," under "A'. Gunnii " — " sometimes, however, solitary trees may be found of much greater size, and so like E. viminulis, that without fruit it is impossible to distinguish it from an Alpine form of that species." Mr. L. G. Irby, when collecting in Tasmania, stated in this connection that this form could always be distin- guished from normal Gunnii in having longer leaves and a pale or ashy-coloured bark agreeing with ^\ viminnlis, whilst F. Gunnii has a blotched appearance. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — This material for distillation was obtained at Hobart in April, 1912. It consisted of the leaves and terminal branchlets, collected as would be done for commercial purposes. The crude oil was of an olive- brown colour, was fairly rich in eucalyptol, contained pinene, and resembled in appearance and constitution the oils of the pinene-eucalyptol group, with the exception that a small amount of phellandrene was present. This terpene appears to be a constant constituent in the oil of E. viminalis, and helps to distinguish the normal form from closely related species. A considerable quantity of high boiling constituents was present, consisting largely of the sesquiterpene. The oil is in consequence somewhat insoluble in alcohol. The results obtained with the oil agree most closely with those recorded in the " Research on the Eucalypts " for E. viminalis of New South Wales, showing the Tasmanian trees to be identical with those on the mainland, and thus supporting botanical indications. The average yield of oil was 0'741 per cent. The specific gravity at 15^0. = 0*9154 ; rotation a^ = + 4-20 ; refractive index at 19^ = 1-4711; and was sol- uble in 1 volume 80 per cent, alcohol. On rectification, the usual amount of acid water and objectionable volatile aldehydes came over below 167° C. (corr.), at which temperature the oil commenced to distil. Between 167-1730 22 per cent, distilled; between 173-1940 54 per cent, distilled; and between 194-269° 20 per cent, (the greater portion above 2550C.). These fractions gave the following results : — Sp. Gr. at D * *• o Re^- Index 16° C. Rotation ajj ^^^^o First fraction 0-8969 ... -fll-5° ... 1*4628 Second fraction ... 0.9088 ... +3-4° ... 14629 Third fraction 0*9308 ... +4-1 ... 1*4932 AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 183 The rectified oil was yellowish in tint, resembling in this respect the oil of A', (//obu/its, A'. f/oniocHli/.i , &c. The amount of eucalyptol in the crude oil was 50 per cent., determined by the resorcinol method in the portion boiling below 194*^0. The saponification number of the esters and free acid was 95, which represents about 3 per cent, of ester calculated as geranyl-acetate. Material of the ' White Gum ' growing at Lnterlaken was sent for distillation in August, 1912. The leaves and terminal branchlets were, at this time, largely attacked with a blight, and the trees were thus not healthy. The yield of oil was less in amount than that from the Hobart material, otherwise it agreed generally in characters and constituents with the oil of this s])ecies. The phellan- drene, however, was present in rather larger amount than usual, and the eucalyi)tol somewhat less abundant. There was a very strong resemblance between this oil and that of A", viminalis from Moss Vale, New South Wales, recorded in the " Research on the Eucalypts " (p. 138). EUCALYPTUS DELEGATENSIS, E. T. B. [Syn. : E. (jif/antea, Hook. f. (" Fl. Tas."), partim. Not k. gigantea, Hook. f. (" Lond. Journ. Bot." VI. 479. 1847). See remarks under E. nbliqiui and E . rtgtuins, this paper.] C Gum-topped Striiuji/-harh ." ) Botany. Historical.- -This tree was first collected in Tasmania by Gunn (infra), but was first brought under the notice of Australian botanists by Mr. T. Stephens, who forwarded a specimen to Baron von Mueller, who named it for him E. haemastoma, Sm. ; and this was recorded in Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas. 1881 (p. 24). Under that species Mr. Maiden goes pretty fully into the subject of the " Gum-topped Stringy-barks" of Tasmania in the Proc. A.A.A.S. 1902 (p. 369 onward); also in his " Cr. Rev. Euc." on E. ohliqun (Pt. 2), and again in the Vict. Nat. XVIII. (p. 127). The species recorded by him {loc. cit.) under E . virqata is this species. This particular " Gum-topped Stringy-bark " was, however, given specific rank under the name of E. Delegatensis, R. T. B. (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 1900), from material obtained from Mt. Delegate, N.S.W., its Tasmanian habitat at the time not being known to the author. , 184 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA Remarks. — This is now the first definite record of this tree as a species in Tasmania. Hooker, in his " Flora Tasmaniae " (1859), gives addi- tional data to his original description of E. gigantea (" Lond. Journ. of Bot/' VI. 479. 1847)), and in this addi- tional data he includes two other trees besides his original " Stringy-bark "—E. gigantea {E . obliqua). The one he mentions under the name of '' Stringy-bark Gum " {loc. cif.) growing up to 4000 feet altitude is E. Delegatensis. E. obliqua and E. regnans grow intermixed at lower elevations, and these are what Hooker evidently refers to in " Flora Tasmaniae " : '' Specimens have been felled in the valleys at the base of Mt. Wellington.'' Hooker's description of E . gigantea in his classical work must there- fore be regarded as a composite one, and this is well brought out by Maiden in his " Critical Revision of the Genus Eucalyptus " (Vol. I., p. 58), under " E . obliqua," This species, E . Delegatensis, cannot be included under E. gigantea, for that name belongs undoubtedly to E. obliqua, as shown by the original description of Hooker in his " London Journal of Botany " (1847), and later by Bentham and Mueller. Hooker, in his introduction to the genus (" Fl. Tas.''), speaks ''of a possibility of his having confounded two species in that work^ — the ' Swamp Gum ' and ' Stringy- bark ' — under that species." These two are now known as E . regnans and E . obliqua respectively — -the original of his description in '' London Journal of Botany " will cer- tainly not match E . Delegatensis, for it is not th^. " Stringy-bark colonorum " as stated by him. Again, Hooker's remarks ('' Fl. Tas.") : ''In some varieties the young branches have a fine glaucous-pur j)Je bloom in them, especially in Alpine localities; such is the case with Mr. Gunn's No. 1095, from the banks of Lake St. Clair, where it forms a forest on one side of the lake only, to the exclusion of all other timbers " — apply to this species, and not his E . gigantea {E . obliqua), (" Lond. Journ. Bot." 1847). The material was first collected for the museum by Mr C. F. Laseron in 1908, on Mt. Wellington, where it is ? very common tree, occurring chiefly above 2500 feet. This altitude is interesting, as in the original locality from which the species was described — Delegate Mt. — it occurs at an elevation between 4000 and 5000 feet. Mr. L. G. Irby, the museum collector, personally inter- viewed Mr. Stephens, in order to ascertain exactlv where AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 185 he could find the tree of the so-called E. haemastoma (supra), in order that his material might be compared with that upon which this investigation is based. This " Gum-topped Stringy-bark " ])roved to be identical with the material })reviously sent by Air. Laseron, and also with the Mountain Ash trees at Mt. Delegate, New South Wales, upon which the specific name was bestowed. Mr. Stephen's remarks (Pro. Roy. Soc. Tas. 1881, p. 24), viz. : " The chief peculiarity of this tree is, that while the lower part of the butt is clothed with a thick fibrous bark closely resembling that of the common ' Stringy- bark ' (E. ohliqiia), the upper part and the smaller limbs and branches are quite smooth, whence its popular name. The timber is highly ])rized by splitters, and, for gener il purposes, it is described by many competent authorities as second only to the ' Blue Gum,' though opinions seem to differ as to its durability." It may thus be concluded, from the evidence adduced, that the " Gum-topped Stringy-bark " of Tasmania grow- ing at an altitude of about 2500 feet and above is this species. The fruits vary somewhat in appearance, and are not always uniform, even for the same tree, the flat- topped or oval-topped rim of some forms being inter- spersed with thin-rimmed, countersunk fruits. The chemi- cal characters of the trees, however, appear to be con- stant. Whilst this investigation shows that the botanical and chemical characters of the mainland and island trees cor- respond, it may be mentioned en^ passant that it is the species recorded by Rodway in the " Flora of Tasmania " (p. 57) as E . haemastoma, from Mueller's naming. The timber of this tree is used in Tasmania, and exported under the name of " Tasmanian Oak." The species is described and illustrated in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1900 (p. 305 and Plate XYI.), and this description again amplified in our work " Eucalypts and Their Essential Oils " (p. 186), so need not be repeated here. ?j . haem,astom,a, Sm., as far as we have been able to ascertain, does not occur in Tasmania. Habitat. — Mr. L. Rodway informs me E. Delegatensis is common in North-Eastern Tasmania. It is thus widely distributed in the island. Chemistry. Esse-nfial Oil. — Material of this species was collected in July, 1908, at Mt. Wellington, at an altitude of about 186 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA 2500 feet above sea-level. The principal constituents in the oil of this species is phellandrene, and both eucalyptol and pinene are practically absent. The peppermint con- stituent was present in small amount. The results obtained with the oil of this species from Tasmania are in remarkable agreement with those of the oil of E . Delega- tensis, from Delegate Mountain, Southern New South Wales, collected in February, 1899 ; although the distance separating thesie localities is very great. The difference in the time of the year when the material was collected naturally influences the physical characters somewhat, because the principal terpene common to the oil of Euca- lyptus species is usually present in greatest amount during the early summer months. The average yield of oil from leaves and terminal branchlets was 1"88 per cent. The crude oil was of a lemon-yellow colour. It had specific gravity at 15° C. — 0'8664 : rotation aj^ = — 48* 4° ; refractive index at 24*^ = 1*4828 ; and was insoluble in 10 volumes 80 per cent, alcohol. The saponification numbei for ester and free acid = 31. On rectification, the usual small amount of acid water and volatile aldehydes came over below 172° C. (corr.), at which temperature the oil commenced to distil. Between 172-183° C. 65 per cent, distilled; between 183-234° 12 per cent. ; and between 234-270° 16 per cent. These fractions gave the following results: — T>«*„*-^« « ^P- Grr. at Ref. Index Rotation aj,. ^^^o ^ at 24° C. First fraction —54*2° ... 0-8532 ... 1-4777 SFCond fraction ... —35-6° ... 0 8764 ... 1-4812 Third fraction — ... 0-9004 ... 1-4914 The low specific gravity of the high boiling constituents of the oil of this species is remarkable and most unusual. The original results with the oil of this species were pub lished in our work '' Research on the Eucalypts " (p. 187^. That they are in agreement with those of the oil from thv Tasmanian trees is shown from the following tabulate results : — Oil of E. Delegate us is. Oil <>f E. Delegaten » (Mt. Wellington. (Mt. Delegate, Tas., 1908.) N.8.W., 1899.) Yield of oil 1-88 percent. l-76percent. Colour of crude oil , Lemon-yellow Lemon-yellow Pliellandrene Abundant Abundant Eucalyptol Practically absent Practically absent Piperitone Present in small Present in small amount amount AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 187 Oil it\ M. DelKifotfUKix. Oil of E. Dflegafrnxu. (Mt. Wellington, (Mt. l>eleg-ate, Ta.s., IDOH.) N.S.W., 1H»!>.) Specific irravitv ; cnidc nil atl5°C ■. 0-8664 0-8602 Hottttion a,, ditto Refractire index at 24" — S.N. ^stcr and fn^e Rcid .... Insoluble — 48-4'^ —58-6° 1-4828 :M In 10 vols. alcohol 80°/, At 16° = 1-4881 3-5 In 10 vols. 80°/o alcoliol ()-8o:i2 0-8764 0-9004 0-8513 0-8712 0-9017 S[)ecificg FHvity, Hrst tVa(*- tionat 15° .." Ditto, second traction Ditto, third fraction ... It is thus seen that the characteristic features of the one oil are also shown with the other, and as the botanical results are also in agreement it is evident that this tree is common to both Tasmania and the mainland. Material of the " Gum-topped Stringy-bark " for dis- tillation was collected at Strickland in August, 1912. The oil was found to agree in all respects with that of E. /)elff/((f&nsu from Mt. Wellington and from New South Wales. It contained the same constituents, practically the same amounts, and the physical characters of the oil agreed most closely. The specific gravity at 15° = 0"8596 ; rotation ap = - 47-40 ; refractive index at 17° = 1-4826, and was insoluble in 10 volumes 80 per cent, alcohol. The saponification number of ester and free acid was 32. The yield of oil was 1'3 per cent., which is somewhat less than is usual with this species ; but the time of the year is most probably answerable for this. Material of the " Gum-topped Stringy-bark " growing at Lal'ubeetia, Tasiiiaji Hobarf. . Peninsula. Hobart. (16.4.1-2.) (18.4.12.; (15.5.12.) Yield of oil 164 per cent. 2*04 per cent. 162 per cent. Specific gravity at 15° C (>-88:3 0-8668 0'8848 Rotation ajj ... —75 1° —59-1" -67-3" Rff. index at 18°. 1 -4790 At 20° = r 4767 At 18°= 1- 4761 Soluble In 1 vol. 80°/o 7 vols. 70°/^ 1 vol. 80°/^ alcohol alcohol alcohol Eucalyptol; 12 per cent. 24 per cent. 16 per c^nt. S.N. of ester and free acid 31 S.N. = 2*9 S.N. = 3i The eucalyptol was determined by the resorcinol method,, and although this would seem to indicate the presence of a larger amount of that constituent, yet the result is more accurate than v^'ould be the case if determined by the phosphoric acid method. The Nubeena sample contained less high boiling con- stituents than did the tlobart material, and consequently was of less specific gravity. It also contained a little more eucalyptol. On rectification, nothing distilled below 174° C. (corr.) with either sample. The Hobart (16.4.12) oil gave 57 per cent., distilling between 174-195° C, and 37 per cent, between 195-2550, mostly between 230-240O. The Hobart sample (15.5.12) gave 63 per cent, between 174-195°, and 32 per cent, between 195-245°. The Nubeena sample gave 83 per cent, distilling between 174-195°, and 10 per cent, between 195-266°. These fractions gave the following results: — Hobart. Hobart. Nubeena. (16.4.12.) (15.5.12.) (18.4.12.) First Fractions — Sp<'cific gravity at 1 5° C '. . 0 • 8589 0 • 8662 0 • 8605 Rotation a^ . —86-8° —73 3° — 62 8° Refractive index At 18°==l-4738 At 18°=l-4729 At20°=l-4748 Second Fractions — Specific gravity atl5°C 0-9191 0-9184 08939 Rotation a^, ... 149° —172 —23-9° Retractive index Atl8°=l-4833 At 18°=1'4823 At 20°= 14821 AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 203 The high boiling portions of these oils contained a con- siderable quantity of piperitone, as is the case with E. dives ; thus the temperature did not rise much above 2550 c. Besides the above material, sent by the museum col- lector, we also received the leaves of the " Black Pepper- mint " from Scottsdale, forwarded by Mr. A. H. Higgs (6.3.12.). This material gave a yield of oil equal to 2'32 per cent., and this crude oil had the following charac- ters:— Specific gravity at 15^ = 0*8765; rotation an = -42 90; refractive index at 23° = 1-4787; soluble in 5 volumes 80 per cent . alcohol ; had saponification number for esters and free acid = 29; and contained 20 per cent, eucalyptol. On rectification, 80 per cent, dis- tilled between 174- 193° C. and 13 per cent, between 193-2620. The fractions gave the following : — Sp. Gr. at D * *- Rsf. Index Hj^o Rotation a^. ^^ j^o ^ Fir8t fraction 0-8599 ... —53-2° ... 1-4779 Second fraction.... 0 9092 ... --71° ... 1-4936 The oil distilled from the leaves of the " Black Pepper- mint " of Tasmania, A\ amygdalina, from material all over the island, is thus seen to have considerable uniform- ity in composition. EUCALYPTUS COCCIFERA, Hook. f. (" Mountain Peppermint.") Botany. Historical.— This tree was described by Hooker fil. in the " London Journal of Botany " (VI. 477) in 1847, and afterwards by Miquel, in " Ned. Kruidk. Arch." (IV. 133), in 1859, under the name of E. daphnoides. Remarks. — It is generally recorded as one of the few endemic Eucalypts of Tasmania, and as it only occurs near or on the snow-line does not assume large proportions, consequently its economics are limited. 204 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA So far, at least, it has uot been recorded from the main land. Chemistry. Essential Oil. — Material of this species was obtained from Mt. Wellington, at an altitude of about 4000 feet. It was collected in July, 1908. The principal constituent in the oil of this species is phellandrene, and pinene was practically absent. . Eucalyptol was present only in small amount, probably not more than 3 per cent, in the first fraction. Traces of eudesmol were detected when the oil was first distilled. This oil also contains a -small amount of the " Peppermint '' constituent fpiperitone), and thus belongs to the " Peppermint " group of these oils, of which group E . dives may be considered the type. The chemical results show E. cocci f era to be very closely related to E. coriacea. The yield of oil is somewhat small for a phel- landrene-bearing Eucalyptus species, and consequently E . roccifera has no commercial value as an oil-producing tree . The average yield of oil from leaves and terminal branchlets = 0'609 per cent. The crude oil was of an amber colour. It had specific gravity at 15"^ C. = 0"8810 , rotation aj^ = — So'S^; refractive index at 24*^0. = 1'4831, and was insoluble in 10 volumes 80 per cent, alco- hol. The saponification number for the esters and free acid was only 4" 9. On rectification, a small quantity of acid water and volatile aldehydes came over below 170° C. (corr.), at which temperature the oil commenced to distil. Between 170-183OC. 69 per cent, distilled; between 183-235° 5 per cent. ; and between 235-278° 20 per cent. These frac- tions gave the following results:- — T» 4. ^.^ >Sp. Gr. at Ref. Index Rotational, 15° C. at 24° C. First fraction — 434" ... 0'8561 ... 1-4773 Second fraction.... - 25-2° ... 0-8705 ... 1-4813 Third fraction .... — ... 0-9199 ... 14952 The high boiling fraction consisted largely of a sesquiter- pene. AM) THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. "205 4.— AVERAGE YIELD OF OIL FKOM THE SEVERAL SPECIES OF EUCALYPTUS. The leaves and branchlets were taken in all cases just as would be done for commercial purposes, and the leaves were as fresh as it was possible to obtain them. The aver- age yield has been given in preference to that of any one distillation, as this mean more nearly represents the com- mercial production. The percentage amount has been calculated into weight of oil from 1000 lb. of material, for the means of ready reference. The results are all of our own distillation from Tasmanian material. For com- parative results see the tables for the mainland species published in our work " Research on the Eucalypts " (pp. 273 and 284). It will be noticed that much of this Tasmanian material was collected during the winter months, at a time of the year when the oil is not so abun- dant in the leaf ; consequently these results may be con- sidered a minimum yield for the species. Yielfl per 1000 lb., Percentat^t! Leaves and Termin- Dates of Yield. al Hraiiclil«4«. Coll<-clion. lb. <>z. 2-32 28 :i :3— 1902 i 4-1912 l-9() lit 0 J 5— 1912 f 3 - 1912 E. Del«^gatei»sis... 4 1-52 lo 3 J hZIq?.? il 1912 E. linearis S 1-45 14 8 '6-1908 < 4— 1912 E. Risdoiii 4 1-88 18 13 ! ?"~Imo t 4— 1912 E. Muelleri 2 1-2JS 12 18 7—1908 E. urniuera 2 r 13 11 5 7—1908 E. Perriiiiaiia 3 1 -01 10 0 7 — 1912 E. phlebophylla... 3 101 10 0 (5—1912 E. unialuta 1 -897 8 15 8—1912 E. regnans 2 -802 H 0 7 — 1908 E. virgata 2 793 7 10 6—1912 E. vernicosa 2 764 7 10 ") — 1912 E. obliqua 4 095 6 15 7 1908 E. taf'iiiola 1 657 H 9 6— 1912 E. coccifera 2 • 609 i\ 1 7—1908 E. viminalis 3 -544 5 7 i i~In!^ f o — lifili E. Rodwayi 2 482 4 18 6—1912 E. Gunnii^ 4 -387 3 14 5—1912 E.acervula 6 163 1 10 4—1912 F Species, cordata Nuniher of Distil- lations 1 E. amygdalina . 4 206 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA 5.— TABULATED EESULTS WITH THE CRUDE OILS, TOGETHER WITH THEIR PRINCIPAL CONSTITUENTS. The full analysis of any particular oil will be found described under that species. Where more than one result is given, the figures represent the highest and lowest obtained by us. Constituents, other than those enumer- ated, may be present in small amount in many of the oils, but only those found have been enumerated. Volatile aldehydes are always present in the crude oils in small amount, but they are not identical in all the species. The saponification number includes that of the free acid as well as the ester. The alcohol used in determining the solubilities was standardised for percentage of absolute alcohol by weight. The refractive indices were taken with a Zeiss Abbe refractometer, and the temperatures given are those of the circulating water. The yield of oil we obtained with the several species is given in a separate table; these results were from green material collected as would be done for commercial oil distillation. E. globu- lus is not included in this list, as the oil is so well known; for that reason we did not obtain leaves from Tasmania for distillation. AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 207 1 •- 75 , j^ 1 ^ J. 1 1 1 1 1 1 c i-2 Q* 5 oi ■~ X. _s cr 'C '5- E X X o c ^ 2 ^ o ^^ ' r> '5- X X a; '5- >> 33 2 a O t- 3 ~bc f-« ^ ^ o ^ ^•^ <» ^ o ^ o aT 3 75 0/ o O 1/ o 1 ■> aT »4 a; OS a; o 01 ~3 ■r. OB 1 o 'tZ 9^ a> '5 s f1 6 3 3 'c-H, ^ 4J o X ;u C- ^s "o ^ o L. »H 3 _*J ^; u 'S 3 C ;i 4^ -t-t -1^ ti 1=^ .fcj «^.— 4^ *"* X) V. ^ o X ^ ^ >% ^ ^ '^ ii7 X * X 00 /. i- ?3 cc >^ a; ■*• a; ^ ^ O) a* a> ^ O ij zj 7: -"■^ r^ ^ T3 »- o ■^ -1^ TJ ^v n- « c 03 a; 0) i-5 3^ 7- i 03 '3 "^ S « aj .^ od" p 1 •/. ? "o X 33 O "o 'o a; ? o fe 5 s _5 3 a; aT 11 1 o 4) a; « 3 1 1^ *» ^03 "S s t- li- ^^ c 33 2 ^*^ j^ -««^ Oj ^ * ^ c 03 5; ^^ a 33 cT i? *- !•■ es D ^ a^ a; 4^ X U O o CJ w * o o~" ffii^ ag o Tt o O c o o 33 o ^i J<«- <-[ o >> s o « 1 f O o o o o .^ o 2 ® ^^ o -- 0\ j3 2 l-H o^ o o X Ol *^ — CC ^ o -t «o cc 4J >f3 CO =5 OU 'TK 3 _i fl. o _ o o ~c o -^ o o o o o o •^^ o 5 o O 00 • a) o u ai O 00 > o 1— 1 o o o~~ o o ii c 00 - o . o -2 ** > 3 a. 00 O O 'o > -*9 3 o O X -A o > O A p cc o c > O 4-> O O 'o O > > i-H o o o o o o o o o O « Tf* ro ^ 00 ■<^ -<* Oi T*( "O e f-H (M ^H (N ^^ C) T» •—1 c« 1— ( > . l-H ■t-> ■4>J -^ *^ ■fc^ ♦J ■^ 4^ 4-J 4^ +3 X q:> OC K X 33 s 33 03 3S 33 33 2 ® o l-H «o 00 (?i 05 a 3i o W l-H 5^ c o Oi CC Oi C» o o Ol CO »o U5 0) H- l> r— ^ o 00 •~c X l^ CO <:c X X CO 03 -* -* 't -t •+ -f -t- -rf -* ■* -^ I-H — 1— 1 " -^ "^ ^ ^" "^ l-H 1— t c8 .ii a. 3 > c 33 a; (NO: • o • • "N 4J CC 'f cc X CO •-• cc o^ ct^ ^^ IN. ^ 00 O o X o cc o in 0-. X ^ + 1 + o o l-H (N o o X a> -.* o X X I I + X X C X (C -^ >— ' cc cc O X X -H X *^ X X o; cc CO X o CO Oi o 3 33 -a o3 be o ^ c c 3 C cc a. c a: 3 fcsH CO o o: cc Tj< l-H X O X ^ X 4J X o; 6 o 6 33 3 o u: -q fi] fi Pt3 « hi: eu Ok si s: o ^08 A RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS OF TASMANIA 00 P QQ H Q H EH -< >A P CO — J< J, 111 ^ _l^ 1 1 2 <» 'C 1 i o s ^ •- 'S a, ^ -Tri ^ &. c c3 o .-S X -^ r- '~ a,' *e *:f=i1r "H. 0 • f-4 a; Si 5 a; o.t: PH -i-j •— '-t^ -*-» a;. -•^ " OS = =^ ?; .■:; ~ 7 S^. dL 7 0 !r 0 P ^ 3 C r ' 1? ■*f 0 ^ ^ _jr ^ r 5 "^ a,' •" /- o- 3 E -i2 -if 7 of a,' ^ ~ 2 i -^ 3 s_ ^—o- i— 0 — Qjsai.— X ^— H 'X •'-"^ ^■■^ ^n r" ^ a- ^ _>. aT :£ a,. 'S aT £ -^ aT 3 s jJ a;) 3 S w5 Oh M M Ph W W ^M W a- -'^ ;«j> £ 0 0 ^ c 0 0 c '^ o~~ o~~ 0 o~~ 0 o~~ 0^ "3 ^ 0: S 0 "* t^ CO OJ CR © F-H V X i; ^j CO CD CC •C 0 c» - Ph w — - __c ^2 -_S c _^ 0 0 c 0 c Is 1* 0 0 9^ 0 o~~ 0 0 3ooO 0 00 c 0 2>o > o'o o'o 0 "'^ 0 0 > t-H o~~" o~" 0 X 0^ 06 0 > CO 0 0 00 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 QO c 00: cOTf t^ CO X X Oi X > .-1 'M (?»— 1 — H{M ^ OJ 1-H '-' I— 1 1-H 1^ Cw S^ ^S OSoS 3^ Cw "S 33 "5 -b' ,-1 (mS— oScOCO C^J (X> 0 3: tf^ fl ^ 00 0?D coo C>» CO Oi tC .«• 3J 1— 1 t>. X 05 ;D O CC X X i:c CC. «^ X 35 -^ -* -^rr T*<-^ Tj< ■* -T ■<# -* -p — I— 1 - nifi ion iber. (N « ^ CO 0: <>t CO • 0 • • 0 l-H 0: kff CO Sapo cat Nuir CO CO*J»C.-i*^I^CO CO X f-^ 0 cr. CO -^ -H C<) C^ -^ — ' — s u 0 00 DO ;) 0 ^ 0 0, 0 C8 O •^ -V rHCO iX)CD CC X '— CO ©* 05 .5; *j ;:r o «3 (N aooAioo4*'c t^ — CO ^^ ^ 6 (N ©»*^CO -^^^ «N — ^- T( 1 1 i 1 1 + I 4- + + + 1 »c (N o:tc »04C '^p X a X -* (M 0 J> Tt< Tt* t^ k: X f^ CO iCt X C5 XOXOO'-'O X c ■— 1 c f— < X X x-«-xoi*^aio: X 0: Ot' a: Oi X A r • • tt • •- • • • ocCD^ c 0 oc 00 0 0 0 b 0 ^ X 5C a, "o 0 s C » "=^ 1^ * * 0 ao ^ Sd 1 -3 S '5 .'S 'S 'i be 3. t 3: a ^ ^ B » Of > '^ •f-t > WW w www w w w W AND THEIR ESSENTIAL OILS. 'il l9 6.— ILLUSTRATIONS. K. unialata, sp. nov. \. Abuormal or " Sucker " leaves. 2, Twig with buds and normal leaves. 3. Branchlets with fruits. hJ . Rodwaifi^ sp. nov. \. Abnormal or " Sucker " leaves. 2. Twig with buds and normal leaves. 3. Branchlets with fruits. A\ faeniola, sp. nov. 1. Abnormal or " Sucker " leaves. 2. Individual leaf. 3. Branchlet with buds, flowers, and fruits (an unusual occurrence). [All natural size.] Collecting Eucalyptus leaves in Tasmania. 7— INDKX TO SPECIES. PAGB E ACERVULA 148 E. COHDATA 153 E. GLOBULUS 154 E. GUNNii ■ 155 E. linp:aius 157 E. MUELLERI 161 E. PERRIMANA 163 E. PHLKBOPHYLLA 165 E. REGNANS 169 E. RISDONI 173 E. UNL\LATA 176 E. URMGERA 178 E. VERNICOSA 180 E. VIMINALIS J81 E. DELEGATENSIS 183 E. OBLIQUA iSS E. RODWAYI 191 E. VIRGATA 194 E. TAENIOLA 198 E. AMYGDALINA 200 E. COCCIFERA 203 moo J T. AJ'.OVK SKA LEVEL (iV THE HaRTZ MoUN- 1 \T\s. Leavks CABKIED 2 MU.i;s. TilE SAME THEN '• packed," 12 miles to Geevestox, thence BY boat to hobabt ani> Sypxey. 2 cwt, to the load. l)rtAwixii F.. rcrriniaiiii 12 MILES TO OusE Bridge THEN 25 MILES BY' HOUSE TKAM TO MaCQUARIE Plaixs, thexce bytraix to horart and boat lo Syoxky. C0LLLCT1N3 EUCALYPTUS LEAVES IN TASMANIA. R.T.B. del. EUCALYPTUS T^NIOLA. r t h, et h.g.s. R.T.B. del. EUCALYPTUS UNIALATA, r.t.b. et h.g.s. R.T.B. del. EUCALYPTUS RODWAYI, r.t.b. et h.g.s. ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1912 111. ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING The Annual General Meeting of the lloyal Society was lield in the Society's Rooms, Museum, on Tuesday, 18th March, 1913. In the absence of the President, the chair was occupied by Dr. Noetling, and the Aunual Reports for 1912 were submittetl. ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1912 The Council of the Royal Society have the honour to present their Report for 1912 to the Annual General Meet- ing of the Society : — Eight monthly General Meetings and two Special General Meetings were held diu'ing the year. Nine Ordi- nary Meetings and one Special Meeting of the Council were held during the same period. The following were the attendances at the Council Meetings:— Hon. G. H. Butler, 6; Dr. Arthur Clarke, 8; Mr. S. Olemes, 7 ; Prof. T. T. Flynn, 8 ; Mr. J. A. Johnson, 9; Dr. Noetling, 6; Mr. E. L. Piesse, 9; Mr. L. Rodway, 10; Dr. Sprott,* 1. l*wcnty Members were elected, while sixteen left the State or allowed their membei-ship to lapse. *0n leave ()f ubsence. IV. The total number of the Members of the Society was 149, including nine Life Members. The number of corre- sponding Members was sixteen. At a Special General Meeting the question of raising the subscription of Members from £1 Is. to £1 10&. was brought forward. After discussion, it was agreed the arrangement as at present be retained. During the year nine papers were read, as enumerated in the table of contents. One illustrated lecture on the Physiography of Tasmania was delivered on the occasion of a visit to us by Captain Roald Amundsen, the discoverer of the South Pole. The report of the Psychology and Education section is appended. The Report was adopted without amendment. ELECTION OF MEMBERS OF COUNCIL. The following Members were duly elected: — Hon. G. H. Butler, Dr. Arthur Clarke, Dr. Fritz Noetling, Dr. J. S. Purdy, Dr. Gregory Sprott, Messrs. S. Clemes, J. A. Johnson, E. L. Piesse, and L. Rodway ELECTION OF MEMBERS. Messrs. C. H. D. Chepmell, G. H. Hurlstone Hardy, J. Leslie Glasson, D.Sc, Percv H. Mitchell, and Walter Wright. AUDITOR. Mr. H. W. W. Eclilin was reapjoointed Auditor. V. REPORT OF SECTION PSYOHOLOGrY AND EDUCATION SECTION, Six meetings were held during the year. The average attendance of members at these meetings was eight. Officers : S. Clemes, Chairman ; J. A. Johnson, Hon. Secretai'y. The following subjects were studied and discussed: — (1) The Biological Aspect of Education. (2) Heredity and Education. (3) The Sociological Aspect of Education. (4) The Physiological Aspect of Education. The following is a complete list of Members: — G-. V. Brooks, S. Clemes, W. Cle^mes, L. Dechaineux, S. R. Dicke-nson, L. F. Giblin, J. A. Johnson, L. H. Lindon, S. O. Lovell, R. O. M. Miller, J. A. McElroy, A. Stephens, E. L. Piesse. JNO. A. JOHXSuN, Hon. Sec. < ;^ c<\ < O^ S en l4 < a:: D r Q Lju Z o UJ Oh X > ua H UJ Q z u < o c/:! en H CL -J ua < U a; h D O U u < ►J < W o ^ O o Oi CI H^^ so c-i o r-H 00 i;© o Tf* 0? L'^ O O '"^ r-i >i3 '— I -f CO O . iC tH 02 Ph O S W2 •o o U D O U U < < U] [I] o -. '^ i cc ~ . 00 1 X 1 ex *is' -J _: ^ -M ^ 2§'-^ Is hS 2 cS .o 1 2: D O u u < Q z D ««: Z o H O OU < O h o ^ r-l ^5 :r, i- .-^O a g h Z D O u u < w o h l-H (/) o o u 03 [I] ^. 'l — -< E- — >^ W « ~ "■^ HH NMi^ PM o ■>i" o 1— 1 Ui w be • c; I o ^ H si S » 05 Eh o >> o 72 O CO o ^ ■§« o so S 73 ^ ? c 2 o a Papers and Proceedings OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF TASMANIA FOR THE YEAR 1912 (Published April, 1913; TASMANIA Printed at " TKe Mercury" Office, Macquarie Street, Hobart. 03 t^' -r-f 00 SU W 03 CC IS. f ■ ■ - ',"^ 1